MURRAY^S FOREIGN HANDBOOKS. HAJ^DBOOK—HOLLAND AND BELGIUM.—Map and Plans. Post 8to. 65. HANDBOOK —THE RHINE AND NORTH GERMANY, The Black Forest, The Hartz, ThUrihqerwald, Saxon Switzerland, RUgen, The uiant Mountains, Taunus, Odenwald, Ef^sass, and Lothrinoen. Maps and Plans. Post 8vo. 10«. HANDBOOK — SOUTH GERMANY, WCrtemberg, Bavaria, Tyrol, Salzburg, Styria, Hungary, and The Danube, from Ulm to the Black Sea. In 2 Parts. Maps and Plans. Post 8vo. Part I. 7s. 6d., Part II. 6s. HANDBOOK — SWITZERLAND, The Alps of Savoy and Piedmont. The Italian Lake.s and Part of Dauphin®. Edited by W. A. B. Coolidge, M.A. Maps and Plans. 2 Parts. Post 8vo. 6s. each Part. HANDBOOK — FRANCE, Part 1.: Normandy, Brittany, The Seine and Loire, Touraine, Bordeaux, The Garonne, Limousin, The Pyrenees, Maps and Plans. Post 8vo. HANDBOOK — FRANCE, Part II. : Central France, Auvergne, The Ce- vennes, Burgundy, The Rhone and Saone, Provence, Les Gausses, Nimes, Arles, Marseille^*. The French Alps, Alsace, Lorraine, Champagne, &c. Maps and Plans. Post 8vo. 7*. 6d. HANDBOOK—MEDITERRANEAN : Forming a Guide to the Coasts of Africa, Spain, Italy, Dalmatia, Greece, Asia Minor, Corsica, Sardinia, Sicily, Malta, The Balearic Islands, Crete, Rhodes, Cyprus, about. Wiborg, 13 hrs. j St. Petersburg, 9 hrs., arriving on 4th day. From Wiborg there is steamboat communication with Lauritsala, Kyslott and Kuopio. From Helsingfors daily trains leave for Tavastehus and steamers for Borga, Lovisa and Eiga. f o Abo has steamboat communication with Nadendal, Salokoping, Nystad, Eaumo, Bjorneborg, Kristinestad, Wasa, Jacobstad, New and OldCarleby, Sweden. § 1. routes to Sweden. 7 Brahestad, and Uleaborg in tbe Gulf of Bothnia. (See Handbook for Russia.) Note. As winter in its rigour sets in, steam navigation to Sweden is checked, and even before that season the shortening days necessitate alterations in the routes of most of the steamers. Besides this, the vessels may be changed, other hours appointed, &c., from one year to another. Travellers to Sweden are recommended, therefore, either to furnish them¬ selves with the last time-tables, or to apply for information to the agents of the different steamers. Stockholm. Far out into the sea stretches a maze of islands, first rocky and bare, but gradually becoming higher and more picturesque as the steamer approaches the capital. The inner channel, near Stockholm, is protected by the fortress of WaxJiohn, which is built upon a small island of rock. Great additions have been made, to strengthen the works, which have rendered them very formidable. Placed in mid-channel, no ship can approach Stockholm without coming within some 300 yds. of the range of its batteries. The town of Waxholm contains about 1600 inhab., and is much fre¬ quented as a bathing-place in summer by visitors from Stockholm. The one hotel has a very fair repute; from the windows of its dining-room, but still more from the ramparts and towers of the fort, there are extensive views over the surrounding archipelago and the many steamers and sailing- vessels threading its waters. After passing by Waxholm, the scenery becomes much more picturesque; the islands are of bolder outline, and abound with oak and other forest-trees, and villas become numerous : the whole enlivened by ships and boats, all betokening the neighbourhood of a large city. Stockholm at length opens to the view, and in appearance and situation is alike unique and highly picturesque. The steamer gradually threads her way through the various craft moving about in all directions, and is laid alongside the quay. Baggage is examined on board; if facilities be afforded, the examination is only nominal. No gratuities to the officers are expected, or should be given. Porters are in attendance, and may be safely trusted with luggage ; their charges, regulated by tariff, are very moderate, and they are bound to give a receipt when paid. Carriages are not often in attendance, as the principal inns are not far distant from the landing-place, but they can be fetched from the nearest stands in 10 minutes. Stockholm in Rte. 1. 8 Sweden. § 2. MONEY. § 2. Money, Measures, Weights, Passports. Money. —The currency is very simple, consisting of kronor and ores: 100 ores = 1 krona, 18 kronor = £1 sterling. The exchange is, however, more exactly, 18 kronor 16 ores = £1 sterling. English. £ 5. d. Gold .. ..20 kronor = .. .. 1 2 1 O II .. .. 0 11 1 Silver .. ..4 „ = .. .. 0 4 5 to II .. .. 0 2 92 1 kronor = (100 ores) = .. 0 1 50 ores = ^ kron. = .. 0 0 25 ,, = 1 4 >J = .. 0 0 10 „ 1 15 ” = ., 0 0 Copper .. .. 5 ores, 2 ores, and 1 ore. The kronor are in paper currency, those in common use being for 5, 10, 50, and 100 kronor; the ores are in silver and copper—silver pieces of 10, 25, and 50 ores, and copper of 1, 2, and 5 ores. According to the Scandinavian Currency Convention of 1872, the krona is the unit of the monetary system, subdivided into 100 parts called ore, in which, as a rule, all accounts are kept. This krona corresponds in value to the old Riksdollar Riksgeld, which was composed of 48 skil- IRigs; among the lower orders this kind of counting is frequently em¬ ployed and easily computed, 2 ores being taken for 1 skilling, 25 ores for 12 skillings, and so on. In ready-money transactions Paper Currency is almost exclusively employed, except for small change. The Bank of Sweden issues notes of 5, 10, 50, 100, 500, and 1000 kronor, all on coloured paper and different in size; the two lowest denominations being small, the two following larger and square, the two highest larger still and oblong. These notes, being at any time convertible into corresponding amounts of specie at the bank, have a fixed value, and are generally taken in prefer¬ ence to silver, as more handy and equally secure. There are numerous provincial banks in Sweden having the privilege of issuing notes of 10, 50, and 100 kronor, all of which are likewise printed on coloured paper, and ^circulate as freely as the notes of the State bank. When travelling in the country it is convenient to be provided with a good supply of copper, as well as plenty of small silver and paper money, as change is difficult to obtain out of the towns. Any amount of small change can be procured, without charge, at the bank at Stockholm; and with this advantage—the notes will be clean and new. The peasants and country people dislike old and worn paper. Sweden. § 3. inns and hotel accommodation. 9 The English traveller will perhaps find it most convenient to provide himself with circular notes of credit, say for 10?. each, furnished hy some one of the leading banks in London, and accompanied by a letter of in¬ dication, which at the same time can serve him as an introduction to the respectable Firms by which his notes are cashed, without any deduction and at the current exchange of the day ; this being in Sweden about 18 kronor for the pound sterling. Many old travellers prefer to travel everywhere with a good supply of Bank of England £5 notes, which can always be kej^t in a waterproof oiled-silk pocket-book. Measures. —One Swedish ft. = 0-974 English, or 11*7 English in., is divided into 10 in. of 10 lines each ; 10 ft. make a pole, 10 poles a chain (ref), and 360 chains, or 36,000 ft., 1 Swedish mile = 6 miles, 5 furlongs, 40 yds. English ; or 6*64 Eng. mile. A measure of 2 ft. constitutes an ell. In the square, 1 Swedish mile comprises 44 English; while 32 Swedish tunnland, of 67,000 sq. ft. each, are equal to 39 English acres. The measure of contents has the cubic ft. as unit, divided into 10 cans of 100 cubic in. each. Weights. —The many different weights formerly in use in Sweden, are at present (with the exception of apothecaries’ and jewellers’ weights) reduced to a uniform system, having the ancient victual pound, equal to 0*93 lb. avoirdupois, for unit. The pound is subdivided into 100 ort of 100 horn, or grain,- each. 100 lbs. make a centner, and 100 centner a new last. The old divisions of the pound into 32 lod of 4 qvintins, as well as the denomination of a lispound for a weight of 20 lbs, are still partially in use. An English ton of 20 cwt. would correspond to 24 Swedish centner. The metric system of weights and measures was adopted in 1879, is already much used, and will become obligatory throughout the country in 1889. Passports have been entirely abolished in Sweden, but for purposes of identification it is always useful to carry a Foreign Office passport. The examination of luggage inflicts the usual amount of annoyance, but it IS done expeditiously, and only in the case of articles subject to duty being discovered is it attended with trouble and expense to the owner, especially if things are hidden away, so as to indicate an intention of smuggling. § 3. Inns and Hotel Accommodation. The Routes to Sweden have been described in § 1. The travelling is either by rail, steamer, or carriage. The 1st class rail, carriages are comfortable, but the long halts at each station are very trying, and there are but few trains in the day. The steamers are invariably well-appointed, with comfortable cabins and 10 § 8 . INNS AND HOTEL ACCOMMODATION. Sweden. good food; they run in every direction, and either the captain or the mate are sure to speak English. To the English traveller the Swedes are particularly kind and obliging, warm-hearted, and ready to help in every period of difficulty, often refus¬ ing any payment for services rendered, and seldom trying to overreach or defraud. The cleanliness of all classes is proverbial, no insect-powder will ever he needed ; and even in the most out-of-the-way stations, the rooms, bedding, and furniture are beautifully clean. In the far north, however, and among the Lapps and Finns, exceptions must be taken to this rule. The cuisine is more suitable to the English taste than the German. The Smorgas-Bord, or preparatory nip of spirits with dried fish, scraped meat, or cheese, is often the most substantial, and most eatable part of the whole dinner, especially on the steamers, and in Lapland, and other remote places. Du Chaillu says, “ I was led to a little table called Smorgasbord, around which we all clustered, and upon which I saw a display of smoked reindeer-meat, cut into small thin slices; smoked salmon, with poached eggs ; fresh raw sliced salmon, called grafiax, upon which salt had been put about an hour before; hard-boiled eggs ; fried sausage; a sort of anchovy, caught on the western coast; raw salted Norwegian herring, exceedingly fat, cut into small pieces ; sillsallat, made of pickled herring, small pieces of boiled meat, potatoes, eggs, red beets, and raw onions, and seasoned with pepper, vinegar, and olive-oil; smoked goose-breast; cucumbers; soft white and brown bread, cut into small slices ; kndckehrbd, a sort of flat, hard bread, made of coarse rye-flour, and seasoned with aniseed; siktadt bread, very thin, and made of the finest bolted flour; butter; gammal ost, the strongest old cheese one can taste, and kummin ost, a cheese seasoned with carraway ; three crystal decanters containing different kinds of brdnvin (spirits) ; renadt, made from rye or potatoes ; 'pomerans, made from renadt, with the addition of oil of bitter orange, and somewhat sweet, and ginkelbrdnvin, or unpurified spirit.” The claret is good, and the Bavarian beer brewed in the country much to he commended ; the Gothenburg porter deserves to be mentioned with high praise. English and Scottish porter and ale are to be had in many places, but at higher prices than the Swedish. As regards cost, both of travelling and living, Sweden compares advan¬ tageously with other countries, and the bill even at the best hotels in Stockholm will be less than in many corresponding hotels in Europe. It must be borne in mind, however, that the distances to be traversed are great, and in this way expenses often accumulate considerably. At least 11. a day should be allowed for inclusive expenses. Railways and steamboats carry travellers in every direction. Should the Sweden. § 4 . MODES OF TEAVELLING. 11 tour be extended to the less frequented routes, it would be better not to purchase a carriage, but to take advantage of the best vehicle the posting station affords, generally an old-fashioned gig on springs, made to carry two people with a little luggage, and well-fitted for the heavy sandy roads so often met with. A few pounds of good English tea, and some tins of preserved meats, will be found useful, as there is often only fish, coffee, and eggs to be had at the remote posting stations. The hotels and inns are generally good. Dinner, however, can only be obtained in the restaurant attached to the hotel, which it is usual to pay for, together with a trifle for the waiter, at the time. Swedish gentlemen give something every time they order a glass of beer, if only 5 ores. Wages are often merely nominal, and waiters expect a small “ pour boire ” for every small service. The bill for bed, breakfast, tea, attendance, &c., &c,, will be presented every morning for verification, but payment is not expected until the time of departure. 4. Modes of Travelling. Kailways. Steamers. Time-Tables. Posting. Bailways at present extend over distances measuring together 3640 English miles, of which 1212 miles belong to the State, and the rest to private companies. The State Kailways include nearly all the main lines, such as the Western, between Stockholm and Gothenburg; the Southern, from Falkoping to Malmo; the Northern, from Stockholm to Upsala, Ostersund, and the frontier of Norway; and the Eastern, from Stockholm to Norrkoping, Linkoping, and Nassjo; the North Western, from Laxa to the frontier of Norway. Six or seven different gauges are in use. Trains do not run very frequently ; fast passenger-trains travel at the rate of 25 English miles an hour, including stoppages. On the long lines, stations are assigned for breakfast and dinner, where hot and cold meats in abundance await the arrivals of the trains, and each passenger helps himself, ad libitum, for the small charge of 1 krona or IJ krona for breakfast, and If or 2 kronor for dinner or supper, exclusive of drinks. Spirits cannot be obtained at the stations. At each station where the train stops, the guard calls out the name of the place and how many minutes to stop. The carriages are commodious, and very much like those on the railways in England; in each of them are posted printed instructions for passengers. Smoking carriages and compartments for ladies will be found in all trains. Ticket-offices open at an hour, and close at five minutes, before the departure of each train. Tickets are marked at the baggage-room and packages labelled with numbers and address, of which the owner receives a duplicate. First 12 § 4 . STEAMERS.—POSTING REGULATIONS. Sweden. and second-class passengers are allowed 70 lbs., tliird-class passengers 50 lbs. of luggage. Anything beyond that pays for extra weight. Children under 3 years, when occupying the same place as an accompanying grown-up person, are admitted free; children between 3 and 12 years are charged half fare, and allowed half the corresponding weight of luggage; for dogs (which must be muzzled) the charge is one-half of third-class fare. Tickets must be shown to the railway officials whenever asked for. Complaints may be made to any station-master, or noted down in a book kept for that purpose at the station, but the officials will almost invariably be found civil and obliging. The rate of travelling on Swedish railways is considerably reduced in winter, to secure safety. Thus, the summer Time-tables are not valid for winter. Kailway time is regulated, all over the country, by a general mean time. All distances are now given in the official time-tables in kilometres. Steamers .—More than 200 steamers, large and small, carry passengers between places along the extensive coasts of Sweden, on its numerous lakes, rivers, and canals, and to and from the ports of surrounding countries. Sweden is peculiarly adapted for steam navigation, and it is rapidly aiding to develop the resources of the country. All the captains of these vessels speak English, and several are commanded by officers in the Koyal Navy. The fares are very reasonable ; the cuisine good, and cheap in proportion. Great attention is paid to cleanliness and the comfort of passengers, and the officers are obliging and attentive. The routes, in almost all instances, are regular, but it should be remembered that the steamers’ days of sailing are altered, "as the days shorten or lengthen, and travellers are warned to trust to none but the latest published lists or advertisements. This Handbook can do little more than point out the lines of communication, as they exist, by land and water. For more detailed and recent information on these particulars, the traveller must be referred to the time-tables published from time to time during his sojourn in the country. The weekly paper called Sveriges KommuniJcationer^ published in Stock¬ holm at 10 ores each number, contains ample and reliable information in respect to railways and steamers. It is sold at most of the railway stations, and is found at all hotels, cafes, &c. Several travelling-maps of Sweden, by C. E. Dalman, T. A. v. Mentzer, N. E. Petterson, H. Schlachter, showing railway and telegraph lines, with their stations, post-offices, posting-stations, and a variety of other noteworthy places, are sold by most booksellers. Posting regulations .—Horses are provided for travellers, at the different stations, either by contracts or by relays. Under the first of these arrange- Sweden. § 4 . posting regulations. 13 ments, which are numerous and on the increase, the post-master undertakes to supply the horses himself, and little delay is experienced ; in the latter cases, horses are furnished by relays from the peasant farmers of the surrounding districts. These relays are brought in to the station at even¬ tide, and if quickly disposed of, succeeding travellers may have to await the arrival of next evening’s relay, or at any rate the time necessary to send for the number he requires, unless the horses have been ordered beforehand. To effect this precaution it is necessary to send “ Forbud,” that is, a messenger in advance with written requisitions, forms of which can be purchased in most towns. The cost of sending a forbud is the same as a one-horse fare for the distance; and the horses so ordered must be paid for, whether the traveller eventually uses them or takes another route. In some cases, the forbud-papers can be sent by post or by telegraph, but the traveller should always keep a memorandum of the orders sent, and the hours for which his horses have been required. Owing to the improved modes of travelling, however, the expedient of sending forbud is now rarely resorted to, at least in the middle and south of Sweden. Posting is much less necessary in Sweden than in Norway, as the former country is less moun¬ tainous, and contains a large number of railroads and of inland water routes. The rates of posting vary according to the class of station from which departure takes place, and are in each case regulated down to •— of a Swedish mile ; thus the payment for every horse is— Distance. From Stockholm. From contract station in town. From contract station in country or relay in town. From relay station in country. Sw. Mile. Eng, Mile. Kr. Ore. Kr. Ore. , Kr. Ore. Kr. Ore. 1 g 0-83 0 20 0 15 0 13 0 10 1 1-66 0 40 0 30 0 25 0 20 1 2 3*32 0 80 0 60 0 50 0 40 1 6-64 1 60 1 20 1 00 0 80 6-92 1 67 1 25 1 04 0 83 7-05 1 70 1 28 1 06 0 85 I 3 7.47 1 80 1 35 1 13 0 90 8-30 2 00 1 50 1 25 1 00 9-96 2 40 1 80 1 50 1 20 2 13-28 3 20 2 40 2 00 1 60 This old tariff only prevails now in some of the more remote parts of Sweden, pending the universal adoption of the metric system with an altered tariff. The following table shows the fares according to the new kilometric tariff. 14 § 4 . POSTING EEGULATioNS. Sweden. POSTING TARIFF. Kilometres. English Miles. Slow Stations in the Country. Fast Stations in Town or Country. For One Person. 2 Persons. For One Person. 2 Persons. Horse alone. Horse with Springless Cart (Stolkjeerre). Horse with Carriole. 1 Horse with Springless Cart. Horse alone. Horse with Springless Cart. Horses with Carriole. Horse with Springless Cart. Kr. Kr. Kr. Kr. i Kr. Kr. Kr. Kr. 1 0-62 0*08 0-10 0*10 0-14 [ 0*15 0-17 0-17 0-25 2 1-24 0-16 0-19 0*20 0*28 ' 0-30 0-33 034 0-40 3 1*86 0-24 0-29 0-30 0-42 0-45 0-50 0-51 0*74 4 2-48 0-32 0-38 0-40 0*56 0-60 0-66 0*68 0-98 5 3-10 0-40 0-48 0-50 0-70 i 0-75 0-83 0-85 1-23 6 3-72 0*48 0*57 0-60 0-84 0-90 0-99 1-02 1-47 7 4-34 0-56 0-67 0*70 0-98 1-05 1-16 1-19 1-72 8 4*96 0-64 0-76 0-80 1-12 1-20 1*32 1-36 1-96 9 5-58 0-72 0-86 0-90 1-26 1-35 1*49 1-53 2-21 10 6-20 0-80 0-95 1-00 1-40 1-50 1-65 1*70 2-45 The south of Sweden is so well provided with railways and water communication that it will not often he found necessary to drive, unless a special excursion is made to some object of interest, which lies out of the beaten track. In the north of Sweden, however, it will more often be necessary to post. BOAT TARIFF. Kilometres. English Miles. Slow Stations in the Country. Fast Stations in Town or Country. Two Men with 4 Oars. Three Men with 6 Oars. Four Men with 8 Oars. Two Men with 4 Oars. Three Men with 6 Oars. Four Men with 8 Oars. Kr. Kr. Kr. Kr. Kr. Kr. 1 0-62 0-15 0-22 0-29 0-21 0-31 0-41 2 1-24 0-29 0-44 0-58 0-41 0*62 0-82 3 1-86 0-44 0-66 0-87 0-62 0-93 1-23 4 2-48 0-58 0-88 1*16 0-82 1-24 1-64 5 3-10 0-73 1-10 1-45 1-03 1-55 2-05 6 3-72 0-87 1-32 1-74 1-23 1-86 2-46 7 4-34 1-04 1-54 2-03 1-44 2-17 2-87 8 4-96 1'18 1-76 2*32 1*64 2*48 3-28 9 5-58 1-33 1*98 2-61 1-86 2-79 3-69 10 6-20 1-45 2-20 2-90 2-05 3-10 4-10 Sweden. § 4 . POSTING KEGULATIONS. 15 At Stockholm, horses must he ordered six hours before they are wanted, and a bookiog charge paid of 10 ore in the daytime, and 15 ore if the order is left after 10 p.m. A common cart from thence- is charged 10 ore ; with back to the seat, 25 ore; a wagon, with spring seat, for two horses, 50 ore, per mile. Horses may be kept waiting one hour, without any additional charge. Beyond that time, the person who has ordered them must pay 50 ore for each horse during the second and third hour, and 90 ore for every hour succeeding. If the horses are countermanded after arrival, the postilion receives 85 ore for each horse in compensation. At all other posting-stations the charges arc :—for a common cart, 3 ore ; for a cart with a spring seat, or a two-horse wagon, 6 ore ; for a two-horse wagon with a spring seat, 13 ore; for a saddle or harness, 3 ore, all per mile. If a saddle-horse is used, 19 ore per mile additional is charged for fetching the animal back again. For every hour a horse is kept waiting beyond the first, 25 ore has to be paid, but after waiting 4 hours the post¬ boy may take his cattle home again. All tolls on the road are paid by the traveller. Only one person, besides the postboy, must be carried by a single horse ; the postboy is always to be allowed a seat, but if two persons, each with a single horse and cart, travel together, they may jointly occupy one vehicle, the postboy driving the other. 2 horses carry 3 persons, 3 horses 4 persons, and 4 horses in the same team 6 persons. A saddle-horse must not carry more than 40 lbs. besides the rider, and the maximum load for every draught-horse is not to exceed 4 centner (372 English pounds or 265 stone), including the traveller’s own weight, but not the carriage. As to speed, an hour and a half is allowed for every Swedish mile, and although the traveller has the right of driving himself, he must be careful not to injure horses or carriage in so doing, as it may cause detention and other incon¬ veniences. The post-masters have considerable powers vested in them for protecting the owners of the horses, as well as those who order them, and may refuse fresh horses to travellers until any damages for which they may be liable have been compensated ; postboys, on the other'hand, are subject to fine for demanding or receiving more than their proper fare. At each station a daybook (dagbok) is kept, in which travellers have to enter their names and occupations, &c., and the number of horses taken to the next station ; this book contains all the posting regulations, with the distances upon each stage, and the sum to be paid for each horse. Com¬ plaints arc sometimes inserted in this book, but should be made in moderation, and not without good cause, as they may lead to serious punishments when the book, according to established practice, comes under the inspection of the proper authorities. Mail-coaches, having accommodation for a limited number of passengers. 16 § 5 . REQUISITES FOR TRAVELLING. SlVedeU. run regularly over a few routes, connecting places in the country where railways are not yet introduced. Their speed is by no means extraordinary, hut they are, at any rate, preferable to posting. Fares generally, 1 krona the Swedish mile. Travellers intending to make use of this mode of con¬ veyance should secure their places at the earliest opportunity. The coaches rarely carry more than 2 passengers, and the seats are therefore often occupied when wanted. For expedition and saving of trouble, however, this mode of conveyance is generally preferred. There are more than 35,000 English miles of public roads in Sweden, with several hundred post stations. 5. Kequisites foe Travelling. As a rule, the less luggage, the more comfort in travelling; and as a pleasure trip to Sweden should only be undertaken in the summer season, a moderate wardrobe will suffice. Only, as the temperature is variable, and the nights sometimes turn very cold, it is advisable to be provided with warm wrappers or overcoats for use during night-journeys. Toilet requisites should not be forgotten, as in many places they are difficult to procure of good quality, and a portable india-rubber bath will be found a great luxury. For shooting and walking, stout, easy-fitting boots and shoes, double soles clamped by means of screws, and without iron heels, are essential, and can nowhere he j>rocured so good as in England. The sportsman will naturally bring with him his own guns and fishing-tachle ; and shetching materials ought likewise to be brought over from England. A tourist’s telescope, coloured spectacles to protect the eyes against sun- glare and dust, writing-case, adhesive labels, or pieces of parchment for writing directions, a strong leather bag to hold coins for small change, a pocket-book for paper-money, and a small mirror in a leather case, are all of constant use to the traveller in Sweden. A leather strap to secure the wrappers, and a carpet-bag or small valise to contain the more immediate necessaries, will be found handy in the railway-carriage, or in the small cabin of a steamer, when larger packages are stowed away with the luggage. If there be any intention of visiting Lapland in July or August, veils must be provided to protect the face from the mosquitoes ; none of the so- called “ Patent Preservatives,” will be of the slightest use. The veil, made of fine bobbin net, should be long enough, after being tied round the hat, for the other end to tuck into the waistcoat, and a thin wire should be run in about the level of the nose, to keep it well off the face. A very effective mosquito veil, with other requisites for travel, may be procured at 181, Strand, London. The Lapp boots, made of reindeer-skin (price about 6s.), will be found Sweden. § 6. SWEDISH LANGUAGE. 17 far preferable to any English boot for travelling in Lapland; they can be purchased at Lulea, or any of the northern towns. Those who intend to visit North Sweden and Lapland should consult the paragraphs relating to travel in Iceland in the Handbook for Denmark and Iceland. AVaterproofs, waders, and thick tweed suits should be taken by those who intend to fish. § 6. Swedish Vocabulary and Dialogues. The Swedish language is a very easy one to master, that is to say, enough for the ordinary traveller, especially if he has any previous know¬ ledge of German ; many of the words have a great similarity to either English or German. A small pocket dictionary should be purchased in Stockholm, and the following dialogues well studied before leaving home. The pronunciation is very analogous to the German; the letter (a with a small o over it) is pronounced nearly as broad as the o itself. A useful little book by A. May, entitled, ‘ Exercises for Conversation in English and Swedish, together with examples on the use of the particles, forms for letters, &c.,’ and other manuals of conversation, are to be ob¬ tained at the principal bookshops in Sweden. The following are some of the words and sentences more commonly occurring in travelling :— NUMERALS. 1, en. 8, dtta. 15, femtoyi. 21, tjuguett. 70, sjuttio. 2, twd. 9, nio. 16, sexton. 22, tjugutwd, <^c. 80, dttio. 3, tre. 10, tio. 17, sjutton. 30, trettio. 90, nittio. 4, fyra. 11, elfvoa. 18, aderton. 40. fyratio. 100, ett hundrade. 5, fem. 12, tolf. 19, nitton. 50, femtio. 200, twd hundrade, 6, sex. 13, tretton. 20, tjugu. 60, sextio. 1000, ett tusende. 7, 14, fjorton. days of the week. Sunday Sondag. Thursday Thorsdag. Monday Mdyidag. Friday Fredag. Tuesday Tisdag. Saturday Lordag. Wednesday Onsdag. MONTHS. January Januari. July Juli. Februaiy Februari. August Augusti. March liars. September September. April April, October ' October. May Maj. November November. June Juni. December December. r- 18 § 6. SWEDISH VOCABULARY. Sweden VOCABULARY. Again Igen. Aid Hjelp. Ale 01. All All. And Och. Answer Svar. Arm Arm. Away Bort. Axle-tree Axel, Hjul-axel. Back (return) Tillhaka. Bag Sack. Barley Korn. Bear Bjorn. Bed Sang. Beer '6l. Best Bast. Better B’dttre. Bill, the Rdkningen. Bird Fogel. Black cock Orre. Boat Bat. Boil, to Koka. Boy Gosse. Boy that goes' Avith horses. 1 Skjutshonde. Brandy Brdnvin. Bread Brod. Breakfast Frukost. Bridle Betsel, Buckle Sp'dnne. Butter Smor. By-way Bivdg. .Call, to Kalla. Candle Zijus. Cap Mossa. Capercalzie Tjdder. Carriage Vagn. ChaiT Bidding. Cheese Ost. ,Clean Ren. Coat, gi-eat Ofverrock. .Coat Rock, Coffee Kaffe. Collar, horse Loka. Come, to Komma. Cook, to Koka. Coverlid Sdngtdcke. Cream Grddde. Cup Kopp. Danger Kara. Daughter D otter. Day-book Daghok. Dinner Middag. Directly, at once Genast. Do, to Gdra. Dog Hund. Door Dorr. Drink money Drickspenningar. Driver Skjutshonde. Eat, to Spisa, Ata. Eel ll. Egg ■^gg> Early Tidigt. Elk Klg. Fall, to Falla. Far Ldngt. Farm-house Bondgdrd. Farrier Hofslagare, Smed. Ferry Fdrja. Field Aker, Mark. Fire Eld. Fish Fisk. Fish, to Fiska. Fishing-line Metre/. Fishing-rod Metspd. Fly Fluga. Fork Gaffel. Fox Rdf. Game Vildhrdd. Get, to ' Fd. Girl Flicka. Girth Sadelgjord. Give, to Gifva. Glass Glas, Sweden. 19 § 6. SWEDISH VOCABULAKT. Go, to Gd. Grass Gras, Grayling Harr. Gun Bossa, skjutge\ Gunpowder Krut. Hair, the Ildret. Ham Skinka. Hand Hand. Hand, ricrht Hoger hand. Hand, left Venster hand. Handkerchief Ndsduk. Hare Hare. Harness Seltyg, sele. Hasel-hen Hjerpe. Hat Hatt. Hay Ho. Herring Sill. Hill Backe. Hook Kroh. Horse Hast. Hour Timme. Husband Man, Immediately Genast. Ink Skrifhldck. Inn Vdrdshus. Interpreter Talk, Island 0 . Keep, to Hdlla. Key Nyckel. Knife Knif. Lady Fru. Lady (young) Broken, Lake Sjd, Insjd. Large Stor. Lay, to Ligga. Lead Bly. Man Man. Many Mdnga. Me Mig. Meat Kott. Milk Mjdlk. Mine Min. Money Penningar. Much Mycket. Mustard Senap. Xear Fdra. Net Ndt. Night-lodging Nattldger. No Nej. Nobody Ingen. Nothino; Intel. Now Nu. Oar o Ara. Of Af. Oil Olja. Once En gdng. Our Vdr. Over Ofver. Paper Papper. Partridge Papphona. Pay, to Betala. Pen Penna. Pepper Peppar. Perch Ahorre. Pike or Jack Gddda. Portmanteau Kappsdck. Port-wine Port-vin. Post-Office Post-Kontor. Potatoes Potates. Presently Strax. Ptarmigan Snoi'ipa, Railway Jernvdg. Ready Fdrdig. Red deer Pddjur. Reel Hdrfvel. Reindeer Pen. Reins Tommar. Return, to Pesa tillbaka. Ride, to Pida. River Strom, Flod, Elf. Road Vdg. Room Pum. Row, to Po. Rower Poddare. Rye Pdg. Safe Sdker. Saddle Sadel. Salmon Lax- bring. C 2 20 Sweden,. § 6. SWEDISH VOCABULARY AND DIALOGUES. Salt Salt. Tea The. Shafts, the j Tistel-stdng, To-day Idag. 1 Vagnstistel. To-morrow Lnorgon. Shall Skall. Towel Handduk. Shallow Grund. Town St ad. Sheets, the Fakan. Travel, to Resa. Shoe (horse) Sko. Trout For ell. Shoes Skor. Trowsers Byxor. Small Liten. Under Under. Snipe Beckasin. Vinegar Attika. Soap Tvdl Water Vatten. Sou Son. Waterfoll Vattenfall. Speak, to Tala. Wheel Hjul. Spoon Sked. Whip Piska. Stage Skj utshdll. Wife Hustru. Steamer Angfartyg. Window Fonster. Stirrups Stigbogel. Wine Vi7i. Strap Stropp. Wine, white Hwitt-vin. Sugar Socker. Wood (forest) Skog. Supper Qvdllsvard. Woodcock AIo7'kulla, Table Bord. Yes Ja. Table beer Take, to Dricka. Tag a. Yesterday Igdr. DIALOGUES. Good morning, Sir, Madam. How are you ? I hope you are quite well to-day. Very well, I thank you. Good evening.—Good-bye; farewell. Do you speak English ? French ? German ? A little. Not at all. I can read, but not speak. Do you understand me? I speak Swedish very badly. Speak more slowly. What o’clock is it? How do you call that in Swedish ? Where are you going to ? How many miles is it from here to . . . . ? Is the road good? Are there any good inns upon the road ? Have you performed this journey before ? God morgon min herre, min fru. Hur star det till ? Jaq hoppas ni mar alldeles bra i dag. Edit bra, jag tackar. God afton. — Adieu; farvdl. Talar Ni Engelska ? Franska ? Tyska ? Ndgot litet. Alldeles ioke. Jag laser sprdket, men kan ej tala det. Forstdr Ni mig ? Jag talar rdtt ilia Svenska. Tala litet mera Idngsamt. Hvad dr klockan ? Hum kallar Ni detta pd Svenska ? Heart gdr Ni ? Huru mdnga mil har man hdrifrdn till . . . . ? Ar vdgen god ? Finner man goda vdrdshus pd denna tag f Har ni forut gjort denna resa ? Sweden, § 6. SWEDISH DIALOGUES. 21 You must bespeak horses. Have you horses at hand ? Put them to immediately. How much must one pay for each horse? How long shall I have to wait? I shall ti’avel on horseback—on foot. Can you not drive faster, postilion ? Drive slower. There is no danger. Drive me to the best inn in the town. How much am I to pay you for this stage ? Can you change ? I have no small change. Let me have a cab. What is the fare ? Drive me to the steamer. Can I get a ticket on board ? What does a cabin cost? One with two beds. Can I have a return ticket ? When does the steamer go? How' soon does the train leave? We go by rail. What time does it take ? Twen t v-fo ur h ours. ¥ When do we dine ? Can we get supper there? Is this the inn? Take these things up-stairs. Can we have good beds ? I hope they are not damp. 1 want a bedroom and a parlour. Open the door. Bring me a night-lamp. Bring us some water; a pitcher of water. Can I have a bath—a pail to bathe my feet in ? Call us at seven to-morrow morning, and let the horses be ready by eight. Wi mdste hestdlla hdstar. Har ni hdstar inne ? Sdttfdr genast. Huru myckct hdr man hetala for hvarje hdst ? Hur Idnge shall jag vdnta ? Jag drnar rida—gd till fots. Kan dll icke kora fortare, skjutsbonde ? Kor saktare. Det dr ingen fara. Kor till det bdsta vdrdshuset i staden. Harii mycket skall jag betala er for detta hdllet ? Kan ni vexla ? Jag har inga smdpengar. Skaffa mig en droska. Hvad kostar dkningen ? Kor till dngbdten. Kan jag fd billjett ombord. Hvad kostar en hyttplats ? En med tvd sdngar. Ivan jag fd retiir biljett ? Ndr gdr dngbdten ? Har sna7't gdr tdget ? Vi gd med jeimbanan. Har Idng tid tar det ? Ett dygn. Nar dta vi middag ? Kan vi fd qvdllsvard der^ Ar detta gdstgifvaregdrden ? Tag upp dessa saker i dfra vdningen. Kunna vi fd goda sdngar Jag hoppas de icke dro fuktiga. Jag behdfver en sdngkammare, och ett fdrmak. Oppna dorren. Gif mig en natt-lampa. Skaffa OSS litet vatten; en kanna vatten. Kan jag fd ett bad—en balja for ait tvdtta fotterna ? Fac^ OSS klockan sju i morgon hittida, och Idt hdstarne vara fdi'diga klockan dtta. God natt. Good night. 22 Sweden. § 6 . SWEDISH DIALOGUES. § 7 . SCENERY. What can I have to eat ? Let me have some coffee—a glass of milk. Is it ready now ? Have you anything ready ? Let me see the bill of fare. Is the wine good ? How much is it the bottle? What meat have you ? Have you any game ? Have you any river or sea fish ? At what hour will you dine ? At two o’clock. Give me the bill. How much are you to receive ? The bill is not right. That is too dear. I will not give any more. Can I get a Commissioner? Is an interpreter to be had ? Is the Post-Office far from hence? Are there any letters for me? How much is the postage? Have you any stamps ? I have no change in copper money— I have no change in paper money. Be so good as to tell me the way. Can you change a sovereign ? What do you give for it? Eighteen kronor is the value. What do you give for a £5 note ? It is worth ninety kronor. I will give you 89 only. You can have it. Why don’t you give more? Hvad kan jag fd att dta'^ Lot mig fd caffe—ett glas mjolk. Ar det dnnu ej fdrdigt ? liar ni ndgonting fdrdigt ? Ldt mig se matsedeln. Ar vinet godt 9 Hum mycket for huteljen 9 Hvad kdttrdtter har ni 9 Har ni vildt 9 Har ni fdrskvatten fisk, eller saltvatten fisk9 Vid livad timma vill ni spisa middag 9 Klockan tvcd. Gif mig rdkningen. Hum mycket shall ni hafva9 Bdkningen dr icke riktig. Det dr for dyrt. Jag vill icke gifva mer. Kan jag fd en Commissionaire 9 Kan man fd en tolk 9 Ar posthuset Idngt hdrifrdn9 Har jag bref for mig 9 Hvad kostar frankeringen 9 Har ni ndgra hrefmdrken 9 Jag har icke ndgra lospenninger—Jag har inga smdsedlar, Var sd god att visa mig vdgen. Kan ni vexla ett pund 9 Hvad hetalar ni for det 9 Dut dr vdrdt 18 kronor. Hvad ger ni for en 5-pund-sedel 9 Den dr vdrd nittio kronor. Jag vill endast gifva dttinio. Ni kan fd den for det. Hvarfdr ger ni ej mera 9 § 7. Season for Travelling.—Scenery. The scenery of Sweden is quite peculiar to itself. True it is that the wild grandeur of Norway is wanting until the traveller reaches the moun¬ tains of Lapland, yet on the other hand the broken rocky ground, richly wooded and interspersed with lakes or fiords, reflecting in their placid waters the surrounding shores, with many a leafy or pine-clad promontory Sweden. 23 § 8. ANGLING. and islet; the dark hills, grey old ruins, and rushing waterfalls, afford an endless variety of lovely scenery. The following are the most picturesque routes:—Through the district between Gothenburg and the Norwegian frontkr ; through the Dalslands canal; the Gotha canal; through the pro¬ vinces of Dalecarlia and Angermanland; Stockholm and its environs; up the Gulf of Bothnia; up the Lulea river to Lapland. The old national costumes as worn by the peasants of different districts still pirtly exist in their diversities, from the attractive dress of the pretty Swedish maiden of Dalecarlia to the reindeer-skins and coloured beads of the Laplander. The cleanliness of the poorest Swedish peasant in general is much to be admired, forming a marked contrast to his Norwegian brother. § 8. Angling. Laxes and rivers abound with a variety of fish. The Aetra, Nissa, and Lags,, rivers of Halland, which debouch at Falkenberg, Halmstad, and Lahdm, are renowned for their salmon, but the water there, suitable for angliug, is limited in extent and is private property. On the E. coast of' Swedai there are also many salmon rivers, especially to the north of Stock¬ holm, where several large watercourses flow into the Gulf of Bothnia. These ?almon do not take the fly so readily as in other countries, but very few of the rivers have been thoroughly tested, though it has been placed beyond doubt that they will take both fly and phantom at the Edefors rapid or. the Lulea river (see E-oiite 28), where the fishing is perfectly free. They run up to a very large size, and their flavour is not to be excelled. Char an plentiful in many lakes, and trout and grayling abound in every mountaia stream, running up to 8 and 9 lbs. in weight in the Lulea (see Koute 28), and taking almost any fly most greedily. Trout, in the Wenern lake, at,ain a large size, 30 lbs. weight and upwards. The streams fall¬ ing ink this lake afford good fishing. The trout in the Lake Wettern also attain a great weight. The Dalecarlian rivers are highly spoken of. Char, i.i the mountain lakes, take the fly well; and pike, perch, with various other kinds of fresh-water fish, are caught in most parts of the country. As regards the best time for fishing in Sweden—in the S. the rivers £,re usually in a fit state about the middle or end of May; in the N. they a'e at least one month later, and in the Lulea the end of August. See also Observations on Angling, in Handbook for Norway^ particularly as to flies and other tackle, which equally apply to Sweden. 24 § 9 . GAME AND WILD ANIMALS. S^veden. § 9. Shooting and Game Laws. The sportsman will find ample employment for his gun in Sweden, espe¬ cially along the ridge of mountains on the Norwegian frontier, and the country between the rivers Clar and Dal. Norrland also abounds in all kinds of game, indigenous to the climate. In the middle and south of Sweden, the quantity, during many years, skewed a gradual falling off; but since the introduction of the new game I'aws a perceptible increase has again been made manifest. Quickjock in Lipland (see Koute 28) is particularly recommended, where in September abag of 100 ptarmigan, besides willow-grouse and hares have been known to fall to a single gun. Here game of all kinds, wildfowl, and even bears, sre met with within a few hours’ walk of most comfortable quarters; no t(nts or camping out being necessary. Any one may shoot over the vast tracts of forest and other lands, which have not been appropriated for private or public use, under the following restrictions, applicable to all hunting-grounds, not specially enclosed :— J^lks may not be hunted from 1st October to 10th August. Partridges and grouse from 1st November to 10th August. Swans, cock of the woods {capercailzie), luild ducks, eider geese, %vood~ cocks, and snipes, from 16th March to 10th July. Deer, red deer, ivild reindeer, hares, blackcocks, hazel-hens, ptarmigans, from 16th March to 10th August. Owners of enclosed preserves, whether belonging to the Crown o’ to pri¬ vate persons, may shoot or permit shooting in the same, of all linds of game at all times of the year. Poaching, whether in preserves or open grounds, is punishable uith fines from 50 to 300 kronor, and in some cases with imprisonment, ip to the term of 6 months. Hunting during prohibited terms is punishable with fines from 1') to 100 kronor. The person who apprehends such offender, may take possessioi of his gun and other hunting-gear, his dogs and game, until judicial lentence shall have been passed. Bears, wolves, lynxes, foxes, gluttons, martens, otters, seals, eaglei, eagle- owls, haivks, and falcons, may be shot at all times of the year in places where hunting is permitted, and rewards can be claimed on proof of the animal being killed, amounting to 50 krs. for a bear, 25 krs. for a wolf or a Ivmx, 10 krs. for a glutton, 3 krs. for a fox, eagle, or eagle owl, and 2 krs. for a hawk or falcon. Bears are now becoming rare in Sweden; elks, wild deer of all kinds, still more so. Sweden, § 10 . LAKES AND EIVERS.—GEOLOGY. 25 § 10. Succinct Account of Sweden. Deprived of Finland, Pomerania, &c., the Swedish territories are now comprised in the eastern side of the Scandinavian peninsula and several islands in the Baltic, the chief of which are Oland and Gotland ; the latter is large and highly interesting from the numerous churches of the 11th and 12th centuries which it contains (see Kte. 25). The extreme length of Sweden is about 930 Eng. m., with an average width of 190; with the islands, its area is about 170,700 Eng. sq. m. Sweden is divided into 3 principal regions: Norrland, which comprises Gefle and all the provinces to the N. of that up to the Tornea; Sweden proper, which includes the central provinces; and Gotland, those in the South. The Scandinavian peninsula rises gradually from the W. coast of the Baltic and Gulf of Bothnia, until it reaches its highest elevation in the great mountain chain, which, for a long distance, divides Sweden from Norway. Upon the whole, and particularly in the southern parts of Sweden, it is a level country ; there are, however, numerous ranges of high ground and detached hills of considerable elevation. The highest point in Sweden does not exceed 6350 feet, and this is only in the mountains upon the frontier of Norway. The southern provinces consist for the most part of sandy plains, interspersed with numerous lakes and hills. The central region contains extensive plateaux of table-land, with large tracts of forest. The N. part is mountainous, with deep valleys, vast forests, and sandy wastes. Lakes and Rivers. —The peculiar feature in Swedish scenery is the extent and number of the lakes in the S. and central parts. Of these, the Wenern and the Wettern are the largest; the former is upwards of 90 Eng. m. in i length, and the latter 86. The Miilaren Lake, which adjoins Stockholm, is also of great extent. The whole of these lakes, with several smaller ones, are included in the routes. In the central and Northern parts there are several considerable rivers. Of these, the largest are the Dal (Rte. 15), the Indal, Angerman, Umea, Pitea, Lulea, and Tornea, whose lengths average from 230 to 290 Eng. m. All these rivers rise in the mountains, and in their course form numerous grand falls and cataracts. Geology, —Granite and gneiss are the prevailing rocks, particularly the j former; gneiss being much less abundant in Sweden than in Norway. ; Mica-slate is also very common, and contains the greater number of I' metalliferous beds met with in Sweden. It often alternates with vast I' beds of primitive limestone, quartz, &c. These, with a few others, form j the primitive rocks. The transition include conglomerate and sandstone, ■' with transition porphyry, limestone, and trap. The secondary comprise 26 § 10. MINERALOGY.-FORESTS.—CLIMATE, ETC. Sweden. secondary sandstone and chalk. Extensive tertiary and alluvial deposits also occur. Observations extending over a number of years have proved, that along the northern Baltic coast-line of Sweden the land is rising at the rate of about 2 ^ feet in a century, while in the south it appears to be sinking slightly. Mineralogy .—Sweden is particularly rich in mineral products. Of these the mines of copper and of iron are the most productive and cele¬ brated. Some of the largest are described in Rte. 17. The porphyry quarries at Elfdal, upon the same Route, produce many ornamental objects, but are less worked than formerly. Cobalt, zinc, lead, silver, gold, &c., are likewise met with in Sweden. Marble quarries have been opened at different places. Coal has been discovered only in the S.; the old mine near Helsingborg is of very inferior quality, but fresh coalfields of a more promising description have been found in Scania (Hdganas, Vallakra, Eslof, &c.), and are now being largely worked. The Forests of Sweden cover 4-7ths of the whole surface of the country. These are chiefly of pine and flr; but in the N. the birch grows in great abundance. In the centre the pine and flr are intermixed with ash, willow, lime, and maple; and in the S. with oak, beech, yoke-elm, &c. Tirnber is largely exported from the Baltic ports, the rivers running into that sea are studded with saw-mills, and the manufacture of carpentry and export of deals, sleepers, pit-props, &c., is a source of considerable gain. The Climate., from the great extent of the country, of course varies con¬ siderably. Upon the whole it is less mild than those parts of Norway which in the same latitude lie upon the western side of the great Scandi¬ navian chain of mountains. In the N. the whole surface of the country is covered with snow and ice for flve or six months in the year, and even in the central and southern parts the lakes and rivers are frozen as late as April. Vegetation sometimes bursts forth so rapidly in the spring, that the snow has scarcely disappeared before the great variety of Scandinavian flowers appear in all their loveliness. For this reason the month of May is the most delightful in the S. and centre of Sweden. The weather, both in summer and winter, is steadier than in England. The mean annual tem¬ perature at Stockholm is 41*93° Fahr.; during the 6 winter months 29*4°. The warm summers, and cold but dry winters, are very enjoyable. At Stockholm the longest day is I 85 h., and the shortest nearly 6 h. On the 21st of June the sun rises at 2*45 a.m., and sets at 9*17 p.m., and there is no real darkness throughout the night. The Population, according to the census of 1880, was 4,565,668 ; an in¬ crease of about 500,000 in 10 years. Between 1867 and 1869 it had diminished, owing to emigration, from 4,195,681 to 4,158,757. Generally it rises a little more than one per cent, during every year. Sweden. § 11. history, 27 § 11. Historical Notice. There are four great periods in Swedish history : first, during the Pagan age, from the earliest times to the end of the 11th century ; 2nd, from the ,establishment of Christianity as the religion of the country, in the 11th and 12th centuries, to the accession of Gustavus Wasa in 1523 ; 3rd, her glorious age under the Wasa dynasty, and their immediate successors, to 1718 ; and, 4th, from that time to the present. The early history of Sweden is even more obscure than that of Norway or Denmark. Scandinavia generally is noticed by Pliny, Tacitus, and other authors of high antiquity; but the most authentic records which exist respecting it are the ancient laws and the historical works written by Saxo Grammaticus, in Denmark, and Snorro Sturleson in Iceland. Sweden was, when it first appeared in history, inhabited by two af¬ filiated branches of the great Gothic tribe, Svear, or Sviar^ and Gotar, and divided into a great number of small kingdoms. According to the Sagas, the first Empire of the Svear was founded by the most celebrated of the Pagan gods Odin, and confined to a small territory around the lake Malaren, of which the capital was Sigtuna. Niord succeeded Odin, as prophet, priest, and king, and was followed by his son, Freyer, who removed his capital from Sigtuna to Upsala, where he built a temple, which became the most celebrated spot for Pagan worship in the North. Freyer’s surna?me of Yngve became the proudest distinctions of his descendants, who were thenceforth called Ynglingar. But very few members of the dynasty of the Ynglings died a natural death. Most of them fell in battle, or by their own hands, or were murdered by their subjects ; and one of them, Domald, was sacrificed on Odin’s altar, to propitiate the gods in a year of famine. The kings of Upsala were the most respected in Sweden, and gradually extended their empire over all the country. Every province nevertheless preserved its different laws and its own administration of justice; the king’s power being restricted^to watch over the internal and external peace. Christianity appears to have been first oi 3 enly preached in Sweden by St. Ansgar, during the reign of Bjorn I., in the 9th century ; but the long line of Sweden’s Pagan kings only terminated with Eric the Victorious, who is said to have himself at one time embraced Christianity. His son and suc¬ cessor Olaf, surnamed Skotkonung (^Laphing), because he was proclaimed king elect while yet a baby on his mother’s lap, or sometimes Skatt-king, a king who takes skatt (taxes), became the first Christian sovereign, having been publicly baptized at Husaby in West Gotland by St. Sigfrid from England, about the year a.d. 1008; during his reign many churches were built, but Sweden may not yet be regarded as a Christian state. Sweden, 28 § 11 . HISTORY. as paganism prevailed in the country for more than one hundred years afterwards. During nearly the whole of the first three centuries of the Christian era in Sweden, continued disputes and warfare arose between the Swedes and Goths for the possession of the supreme authority. These dissensions ulti¬ mately terminated in favour of the Swedes, whose sovereigns assumed the title which is in use at the present time—“ King of the Swedes and Goths.” Sweden’s greatest king during the Middle ages was Magnus I., who reigned 15 years, from 1275. Prior to his accession the country had been con¬ tinually distracted by intestine commotions, and the despotic conduct of the nobles was most oppressive upon the peasants. His wisdom, firmness, and justice enabled him to crush these disorders, and to bestow upon his subjects the blessings of tranquillity and order. During the reign of his successor, Birger, his able and patriotic minister, Thorkil, caused a law to be passed against the sale of slaves, on the ground that it was in the highest degree criminal for Christians to sell men whom Christ had redeemed hy His hlood. This noble truth Sweden has the immortal honour of having promulgated and established in the early part of the 14th century ; a truth which was not practically recognised in England with respect to the Negro race for upwards of 400 years afterwards. The dissensions which again distracted the country after the death of Magnus, finally terminated in 1389 by the defeat and capture of the Swedish king, Albert, and the crown of the Swedes and Goths was united with those of Denmark and Norway upon the brow of Margaret, known as the Semiramis of the North. It was, however, not until several years after this event that all Sweden was finally reduced to her sway. In 1397 she convoked the States, and caused the celebrated compact, properly only a draft, to be entered into between Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, known as the Treaty of Kalmar. The leading objects were—to maintain the union in perpetuity of the three kingdoms under one sceptre ; to preclude either of them from making war upon the other ; and to form an alliance defensive and offensive in the event of war with any foreign power. Margaret was succeeded, in 1412, by Eric of Pomerania, who married Philippa, daughter of Henry IV. of England. During the king’s absence in Sweden she heroically and successfully defended Copenhagen, when besieged in 1428. The Union of Kalmar was maintained with difficulty for little more than a century ; the flames of discord which arose from it in Sweden were for a moment quenched in the blood of numbers of her most illustrious citizens, who were massacred by the orders of Christian II., under circum¬ stances of the greatest treachery and barbarity. Amongst the slain was Eric Wasa, a senator, and of an ancient family in Sweden. But his son. Sweden. 29 § 11 . HISTORY. Gustavus Ericson Wasa, lived to avenge his father’s blood and his own wrongs, and, by his courage and commanding talents, to found a new dynasty. After incurring the greatest dangers and hardships in Dalecarlia, he at length succeeded in rousing the people to take arms against their oppressors, and under his guidance the Danes were finally driven out in 1523. At a meeting of the States in the same year he was elected king, and with that election terminated the fatal Union of Kalmar. The accession of Gustavus Wasa to the throne formed a new era of the highest importance in the history of Sweden. The leading feature in the records of the country throughout the Middle Ages, was the frequent struggles of the people to regain that power and influence which their ancestors had enjoyed under the free institutions of the Pagan age and which had been gradually encroached upon by the nobles, the clergy, and the crown. Gustavus owed his elevation to the people. The power and influence of the nobles and of the clergy, and the great wealth of the latter, were amongst the first objects to command his attention. Policy, and also conviction, speedily made him a convert to the doctrines of Luther; and at a convocation of the States in 1527, after exposing the abuses of the Romish Church, he succeeded in obtaining an act which, in effect, abolished the Roman Catholic as the national faith, as it gave the crown unlimited power over the church and its property. At one blow Gustavus swept away two-thirds of her revenues, most of which he annexed to the crown, or distributed amongst his supporters and the nobles whom it was his interest to conciliate. Thenceforth the whole efforts of Gustavus were directed to the consolidation of his power ; and while his extraordinary ability and industry enabled him to develop the resources of the country i to an astonishing extent, he at the same time crushed all opposition as it arose, and eventually succeeded in establishing a despotism unexampled in the annals of the nation. In 1544 he prevailed on the States to decree the crown hereditary in his family. He was thrice married, and died in 1560, in his 76th year. He w^as buried in the cathe¬ dral at Upsala, and his memory is held in the greatest veneration by the Swedes as the founder of the most glorious period of their history. Gustavus was succeeded by his eldest son, Eric XIV., who was alike wanting in the courage and abilities of his father. After soliciting the liands of our Queen Elizabeth, Mary Queen of Scots, a Princess of Lorraine, and also of Hesse, he ended his matrimonial projects by marrying his mistress, who was the daughter of a peasant. His stormy and cruel reign was terminated in 1568, when he was deposed by his brother John, by whose orders he was finally made to swallow poison, after an imj)risonment of ten years. Durin<^ the reign of John unsuccessful efforts were made by him to O O 30 Sweden, § 11 . HISTORY. induce tlae people to again reform the Church in Sweden and return to the ancient Christian faith. He married Catherine, the daughter of Sigismund II. of Poland. Their son, Sigismund, became King of Poland, and he, upon the death of John in 1592, also inherited the crown of Sweden. By his own imprudence in attempting to force the Romish faith upon the people, and the stern opposition of his uncle Charles, his short reign of eight years was terminated in 1600, by the States renouncing their allegiance to the king, and he and his descendants became excluded from the crown. Sigismund was succeeded by his uncle, Charles IX., the youngest son of Gustavus Wasa, and in many respects like his great father: an able, though severe ruler, zealous in promoting industry and commerce, and bravely defending his country against her enemies. Reverses in a war with Denmark accelerated his death, which took place in 1611. To his son and successor, Gustavus II., usually known as Gustavus Adolphus, and grandson of Gustavus Wasa, it was reserved to raise the martial glory of Sweden to a point it had never before attained. Elevated to the throne at the early age of 18, but gifted with principles, firmness, and military genius of the highest order, he speedily attracted the attention of all Europe. Victorious alike in Denmark, Poland, and Russia, in 1628 he was invited by Protestant Europe to place himself at its head, in order to arrest the vast scheme of Austria, to restore the Papal supremacy throughout Christendom. His career of glory justified their choice, and it only terminated with his death at the battle of Lutzen in 1632. Gustavus was succeeded by his infant daughter, Christina, then only six years old ; but the high political and military position which their late adored king had enabled them to take was nobly maintained by the gallant Swedes, under the able statesmen and generals who had been brought up in his school. The first man of the regency during the minority of Christina was Axel Oxenstjerna, the friend of Gustavus II., and the greatest statesman of Sweden. The Thirty Years’ War was at length terminated by the peace of Westphalia in 1648. That treaty was most glorious for Sweden, whom the war had raised from an obscure State to be one of the first of European kingdoms. The licentious reign of Christina terminated in 1654, by her voluntary abdication in favour of her cousin (the son of her father’s sister by the Count Palatine), and, after abjuring the Pro¬ testant faith, she ended her scandalous career at Rome, a career which her father’s memory induces the Swedes to regard with too much in¬ dulgence. During his short reign of six years Charles X., surnamed Gustavus, was continually involved in war. Possessed of the greatest military talents, and desirous of emulating the glorious reign of his heroic uncle, his disputes Sweden. § 11 . HISTOET. 31 with Poland, Knssia, and Denmark successively involved Sweden in wars with those and other countries. His daring act of crossing with his army upon the ice of the Great and Little Belts, during the winter of 1657, is one of the most daring military feats upon record, and it enabled him to dictate his own terms to the Danes at the gates of their capital, by which the provinces of Skane, Halland, Blekinge and Bohus were finally incor¬ porated with Sweden, giving her the sea as a natural boundary to the south and the west as far as Norway. An early death put a stop to the king’s victorious career in 1660, and in compliance with his wishes, peace was concluded upon honourable terms, soon after his death, with all the enemies of Sweden, and a period of repose at length was obtained to recruit her exhausted resources. By the Swedes Charles X. is justly esteemed one of their greatest kings, and his untimely death as one of the worst blows that the national interests have ever sustained. His son and successor, Charles XI., reigned 37 years. During his minority peace was maintained, but from 1672 the country was continually involved in wars which again called forth her energies, but by which her integrity was preserved, and the conquests made by Charles X. from Denmark were^ maintained. Nominally, the power of the Swedish kings had been very limited, all the most important acts of government resting with the senate or Diet. Much depended upon the personal character of the sovereign ; the enterprising and successful ruled with absolute authority, while those less fortunate were compelled to bend to the voice of the senate. In the time of Charles XI., the liberties of the burghers and the peasantry had become crushed by the aristocracy ; but the preponderance of the noble families received a rude shock by the calling in of all grants made to them in former times by the crown, rendering many destitute, and impoverishing all; while the finances of the kingdom were rehabilitated thereby, and the crown made paramount, the king obtained an absolute power—a power, which, under his son and successor, Charles XIL, plunged Sweden into an abyss of ruin. I His reign commenced in 1697. Invested with absolute sovereignty at the early age of 16, Russia, Poland, and Denmark combined to strip him of a large portion of his dominions. The martial character of Charles XH. instantly displayed itself; inured to the hardest exercises and humblest fare, he assumed the command of his troops and led them to a succession of triumphs, in which he crushed his enemies in detail, and with a rapidity before unheard of in the annals of war. At this period the Czar Peter seized the Baltic provinces of Sweden. When Charles at last turned against Russia, his splendid army was finally destroyed at Pultowa in 1709, and he with difficulty escaped into Turkey. With the destruction 32 11 . HISTORY. Sweden. of the Swedish armies in Russia 1709, the glorious period of Swedish history ends, as she thenceforth sunk into a second-rate power. Charles remained in Turkey nearly five years, during which almost all his domi¬ nions E. of the Baltic had heen wrested from him by his enemies. The career of this heroic visionary ended with Iris being shot during his siege of Fredrikshald in 1718. Upon the death of Charles, the senate and the Diet abolished the despotism of the crown, and elected his sister Ulrica Eleonora (consort of the Prince of Hesse) as queen, upon her engaging to guarantee the new constitution which was framed. The executive power was placed in the hands of the council, where the king had only two votes. The council itself was responsible before the states of the Diet, and these governed quite absolutely. The country was torn by contentions between two political parties, “ hats ” and “ caps.” By negociation peace was obtained for Sweden, and a portion of her territories E. of the Baltic was restored. In 1720 the queen resigned, and was succeeded by her husband, Frederic I. During his reign war again ensued with Russia. At his death, Adolphus Frederic succeeded in 1751, in whose reign a disastrous war with Prussia occurred, and the internal repose of the '^country was continually disturbed by troubles, fomented by Russia, France and England, the crown and the Diet mutually striving for supremacy. Upon the death of Adolphus Frederic in 1771, he was succeeded by his son Gustavus III,, who was heroic, enterprising, and a patron of literature, science, and the arts. Profiting by the discontent of the country about the troubles in the Diet, the king succeeded by his popularity among the soldiers and the inhabitants of Stockholm in making a revolution without bloodshed, and the Diet was obliged to assume a new constitution, which placed the powers of the crown upon a more just footing. Much dissension and dissatisfaction, however, arose, principally in consequence of a new extension of the royal power in 1789, and in 1792 the king was assassinated at a ball at the opera-house. The reign of his unfortunate? capricious, and obstinate son, Gustavus VI., involved the country in war with France and her allies, which resulted in the final dismemberment of two of Sweden’s finest provinces, Finland and Pomerania. The distress and discontent entailed by the continued disasters of the Swedish arms ended in a conspiracy; in 1809 the king was arrested, forced to abdicate, and the Diet excluded his issue from the throne. He was subsequently allowed to quit Sweden with his family. He died in 1837 at St. Gallen in Switzerland. His uncle, the Duke of Sbdermanland, was raised to the throne in 1809 as Charles XHI., and a new constitution, again to some extent limiting the powers of the crown, was decreed. The throne was also declared here- Sweden. § 11 . HISTORY. 33 ditary, with limitation to the male issue; the sovereign to profess the Lutheran religion. The king leaving no issue, upon the sudden death of the first chosen prince royal, in 1810, one of Napoleon’s oldest generals, Marshal Bernadotte, Prince of Ponte Corvo, was elected Crown Prince of Sweden. Born at Pan, in the Lower Pyrenees, in 1764, and the son of a notary there, he entered the army at fifteen, and fought his way from the ranks to the highest honours Napoleon could bestow upon him. In 1798 he married Desiree Clary, daughter of a considerable merchant at Mar¬ seilles, and sister to the wite of Joseph Bonaparte. The tyranny of Napoleon induced the Swedes in 1812 to join the coalition against him. Norway was guaranteed to Sweden, and her troops, under Bernadotte, greatly contributed to the successes of the allies in Germany during the campaigns of 1813 and the following year, which terminated in the French being finally driven across the Ehine. In 1814 the Norwegians elected Charles XIII. as their king, and he died in 1818. Bernadotte then ascended the thrones of Sweden and Norway as Charles XIV., and the successful efforts which he made to develop the resources of his dominions and to ameliorate the condition of the lower classes, are not amongst the least meritorious services of his long and active life, which ended in 1844. His son Oscar I. ascended the throne in that year, and never did any king more conscientiously devote all his energies to advance the welfare of his subjects. On his death, in 1859, he was succeeded by his eldest son Charles XV., who died 1872, and was succeeded by his brother Oscar 11. For the Royal Family, see §13. Norway in the Middle Ages, and Sweden under the dynasty of Gus- tavus Wasa, have had glorious epochs in their history; each has, in its turn, been more powerful than it is now, but never has either of them enjoyed the same prosperity or internal tranquillity as under the dynasty of Bernadotte. A period of peace, extending over more than half a century, has not only healed the wounds inflicted through the disastrous wars of Gustavus IV., but by leading the energy and ambition of the nation into more profitable paths, has served to develop the resources of the country in agriculture, manufactures, and commerce to a degree never before attained; has given encouragement to arts and sciences, objects of solicitude to an enlightened government; and has been productive of a large number of useful reforms, foremost among which may be mentioned the remodelling, in the present reign, of the representative system, in harmony with the liberal spirit of the age. \_Sweden.'\ D 34 § 12 . GOVERNMENT. Sweden, § 12. Government. The fundamental Laws are four in number. The Constitution of 1809, the Law of Succession of 1810, the Press Law of 1812, and the Kepresen- tative System of 1865. According to these laws, Sweden is a constitutional monarchy, hereditary by primogeniture in the male line alone. The exe¬ cutive power is vested in the Crown, the legislative is exercised by the king and the chambers jointly?, so that measures may be initiated by either, but do not become law without the approbation of the Diet in the one case, or the assent of the king in the other. The A;w^must be a Lutheran, and his person is inviolable ; the ministers are responsible to the Diet, which has the power of appointing a special judiciary committee to try one or more of them on grave occasions. The king is commander-in-chief of the land and sea forces, makes treaties with foreign powers, and decides on war or peace, after consulting with the Council of State in full assembly. He is also the last instance of appeal in judiciary matters, which prerogative is delegated to a Supreme Court of Justice, besides other attributes of sovereignty. The Diet is composed of two Chambers, co-ordinate in competence and authority, which meet in ordinary session every year on the 15th of January. Candidates for the first Chamber are elected, each for a term of nine years and without remuneration, by the provincial assemblies in the proportion of one for every 30,000 inhabitants. They must have attained 35 years of age, and for three years previously have paid taxes on 80,000 kr. (or £4444) worth of property, or an annual income of 4000 kronor or £223. Their number is 137. Candidates for the second Chamber must have completed their 25th year and possess real property, taxed to a value of 1000, or an annual income of 800 kronor, or £45. They are elected for a period of three years each, either directly by the voters of the different constituencies, or indirectly, by means of electors, delegated by the con¬ stituents. The second Chamber consists of 206 members ; 64 of whom are elected by the towns, and 142 by the rural districts. The session lasts generally about 4 months, and each member of the second Chamber receives 1200 kronor, or £67, besides travelling expenses, to defray the cost of his attendance. Members of the Council of State have access to the Chambers and are free to take part in the discussions, but do not vote, except when serving on committees. Bills passed by both Chambers constitute resolutions of the Diet; if the Chambers disagree, the measure in question falls through for that session, except in questions of finance, which, in such a case, must be decided in a joint committee consisting of both Chambers. The total revenue of the kingdom slightly exceeds 4 millions sterling. The National Debt is about 12 millions sterling, and is being paid off by means of sinking funds. Sweden. 35 § 12 . GOVERNMENT. Religion. —The Lutheran form of religion is that of the established church, to which most of the functionaries of the State are required to con¬ form, but all sects are tolerated. The country is divided into 12 bishoprics, the diocesan of Upsala holding the rank of Archbishop; the whole esta¬ blishment comprises about 3200 clergy, for the most part highly educated and exercising considerable influence in society, but often miserably paid. Matters ecclesiastical are discussed in convocation, subject to the decision of the Crown. The number of members of other creeds than Lutherans amounts to less than ten thousand, mostly Baptists and Jews. Public Instruction. —The education of the people, of all classes, is greatly cared for in Sweden; it is rare to meet with an adult, even among the lower classes, who does not know how to read and write. In every parish there are one or more primary schools, and where the area is large and the population sparse as in the north (the parish of Gellivara is as large as the whole kingdom of Wirtemberg) these schools are made ambulatory, so as to reach all the children in rotation. In the year 1878, the primary schools numbered 9181, attended by 664,772 children of both sexes, receiving in¬ struction from 5031 male, and 5183 female teachers and 98 per cent, of all children between eight and fifteen years were at school. The latter had been qualified at 12 seminaries, which were at the time attended by 463 pupils. In about 80 high schools, more than 700 masters imparted a more extended teaching to 16,534 scholars. The highest degree of learning is acquired at the two universities, of which, in 1864, Upsala had 83 professors and 1244 students; Lund, 62 professors and 432 students. The numbers of students have since increased to 1500 at Upsala, and 650 at Lund. Besides these, a great number of public schools and institutions supply instruction in special branches of education. Moreover, there exist various academies of sciences, art, literature, &c. The Public Press is free, but every man is responsible, according to law, for what he publishes. Imputations of offence are referred in each case to a jury of nine, chosen respectively by the prosecutor, the accused, and the court; and the verdict, as to guilty or not guilty, brought in by two- thirds of the jury is final. There are about 150 newspapers in Sweden. Justice. —For administrative purposes the country is divided into 24 Ldn, or shires, which are subdivided into 117 Fbgderier, or bailiwicks, each i comprising one or more Hdrader, or hundreds. To each Lan there is a i governor appointed, who is charged with its civil administration and the : collection of the revenue. The capital is under a separate administration. 1 Courts of first instance are the Harad-courts in the country, presided over by a judge, who is assisted by 12 peasant landowners ; in towns the courts j; of council, composed of the burgomasters and town-councillors. Superior j courts, bearing the name of Hofrdtt^ form the second instance: one at Sweden, 3G § 12. GOVERNMENT. Stockholm for Sweden proper and Norrland; one at Jdnkdping for Got¬ land, and one at Christianstad for the provinces of Skane and Bleking. The highest instance is the Supreme Court of the King, presided over by the chancellor of justice in the perpetual absence of the king himself. There is, besides, a hofriitt for the forces by land and sea. All Swedish law- courts are permanent, except the hiirad-courts, which sit once, twice, or three times a year, according to circumstances. The Army is composed of four classes, viz., the Vdrfvade, or enlisted ti’oops; the Indelta, or national militia; Bevdring or conscription troops; and the militia of Gotland. The first are amongst the most martial-looking troops in Europe, and comprise a force of about 34,000 men, about 4000 of which are artillery and 5000 cavalry. The Indelta number 23,734, and consist chiefly of infantry. The indelta system was established by Charles XI. and is peculiar to Sweden. The country is divided into mili¬ tary districts, and the proprietors of the land within those districts provide and keep the men, each having a certain portion of land, with dwelling, ^c., assigned to him, which in time of peace, and when not called out for the annual review or other service, he cultivates for himself; otherwise the peasant himself must supply the labour. The men have sometimes been employed in making roads, or on other public works. Their officers had previously allotments of land from the Crown for their sustenance. Thus has been created an army of warriors, cultivators, and fathers of families, attached by indissoluble bonds to their native country. The Bevaring consists of 125,385 troops, consisting of 116,000 infantry, 4000 cavalry, 5000 artillery, and 385 officers. The militia of Gotland is a force of 8500 men, which is not compelled by law to serve beyond the confines of Gotland. The total army of [Sweden numbers 202,783 men, with 6646 horses, and 258 guns. The Navy is divided into three classes, viz., the Koyal Navy, the Naval Beserve, and the naval Bevdring. The latter numbers 20,000 men. The fleet consists of 4 monitors, each mounting 2 powerful guns; and 10 gun¬ boats, each mounting a large gun. Of unarmoured steamers there are 1 frigate, 4 corvettes, 18 gunboats, 3 transports, and 1 torpedo-boat. Also floating batteries, mortar-boats, &c., for coast defences. In all 121 vessels, carrying 5672 men, and 274 guns, with a total horse-power of 15,921. The volunteer movement was formerly very popular, but is now falling off, except in the greater towns, in addition to which all boys, of a certain age, frequenting the public schools in town or country, are now, as part of their education, drilled by competent masters, and instructed in the use of arms. Orders of Knighthood. —Of the 5 Swedish decorations, that of the Sera¬ phim is the highest, and only bestowed upon crowned heads and persons of Sweden. § 13. royal family.—the people. 37 the greatest distinction. The Knights of the Sera])him, as such, become knights of all the other orders. The I'oIqt Stciv is chiefly confined to men of science and of the clerical and legal professions. The Swovd is for military and naval services ; the Wasa for agriculturists, manufacturers, &c.; and Charles XIII. is confined to freemasons. All these orders, with the exception of the Seraphim, are so extensively bestowed that they are not held in any particular esteem. § 13. The Koyal Family. The People. The present king, Oscar II., born 21st January, 1829, succeeded his brother 18th Sept., 1872, as “King of Sweden and Norway;” married 6th June, 1857, to SophicL Wilhelmina Mariana Henrietta, Princess of Nassau, born 9th July, 1836; issue four sons : Oscar Oustavus Adolphus, Duke of Wermland, born 16th June, 1858, heir apparent, married 1881 to Victoria, Princess of Baden, issue, Gustavus Adolphus, Duke of Scania, born 1882; Oscar Charles Augustus, Duke of Gotland, born 15th Nov. 1859; Oscar (7Aa?7es William, Duke of West Gotland, born 27th Feb. 1861; and Eugene Napoleon Nicolaus, Duke of Nericia, born 1st Aug. 1865. Other members of the royal house are: the king’s brother, Nicolaus Augustus, Duke of Dalecarlia, born 24th Aug. 1831, and married 16th April, 1864, to Theresia Amalia Carolina Josephina Antoinetta, Princess of Saxe-Meiningen, born 21st Dec. 1836 ; the king’s sister. Princess Char¬ lotte Eugenia, born 1830. InhLabitants. —The population in 1880 amounted to 4,565,668. With few exceptions the inhabitants of Sweden have a common origin and a common language, although exhibiting considerable local diversities. In the richly-cultivated f)rovince of Skane, with its numerous churches, manors and castles, fine homesteads and teeming population, the farmers are puffed up with their prosperity, labourers highly fed, and the pronunciation drawling. Their neighbours in the comparatively meagre regions of Smaland are, on the other hand, quick of speech, active, pugnacious, and like the countrymen of West Gotland, much addicted to trade and mechanical arts. In Wermland, Nericia, and Westman- land, the miners and agriculturists are a hard-working, thrifty, and in¬ dependent race. Sddermanland, East Gotland, and Upland are fertile regions ; the inhabitants of Soderrnanland are reputed to speak the purest Swedish; a good-natured people, less proud and obstinate than their neigh¬ bours of East Gotland, less phlegmatic than those of Upland. The Dale- carlian and Norrlander, to whose distant abodes modern civilisation, with its improvements and its drawbacks, advances more slowly, retain much of the old-fashioned ways of their forefathers in manners and life, including 38 § 14 . PEODUCTivE INDUSTRIES. Sweden. the old honesty of character, which has become somewhat impaired further south. The Dalecarlians not only cling with tenacity to their ancient customs and costumes, but speak a language of their own among themselves, the old northern tongue, not understood in the adjacent provinces. Higher up in the north, the Laps wander about with their herds of reindeer, doomed to extinction, and scarcely reminded, by faint traditions in their uncouth tongue, of a time when their remote ancestors were undisputed masters of the land. Their number is about 6600; the number of Fin¬ landers in Northern Sweden, 16,500. Notwithstanding all minor differences, however, the Swedish nation is distinguished as a whole by many general characteristics. The nobility is numerous, but mostly poor, and since the reform of the representation, of no political preponderance as a body. The middle classes, which in our day exert an increasing influence on the destinies of states, differ little, if at all, from those of other countries ; but the root and stem of the social tree— the peasants—never have submitted, in Sweden proper, to the heavy yoke of serfdom or bondage, but always preserved their liberty and thereby acquired a stamp of mind, essentially different from that produced by actual or an¬ tecedent servitude. It is among this class that the ancient characteristics of the nation show themselves most prominently ; piety, honesty, morality, industry, hospitality, and obedience to the law, but also mutual jealousy and envy, ostentation, superstition, and a particular admiration of things foreign. Wise and sound laws have, of late, put limits to the excessive consumption of ardent spirits, formerly prevailing among the lower orders; and while, some few years ago, drunken brawls were only too common at posting-stations and other places, the traveller now-a-days rarely meets an intoxicated person. . § 14. Productive Industries. Agriculture^ &c .—Sweden is essentially an agricultural and pastoral country, and exports considerable quantities of corn and cattle. The soil in many districts is, however, light, poor, and thin. There are some 5,000,000 tunnland under tillage and 4,000,000 tunnland pasturage, or about one- ninth of the surface of the country ; the rest is forests, rocks, and waste lands. During this century great progress has been made in cultiva¬ tion, so that in 1863 the value of arable and pasture lands was estimated at 1,831,947,000 kr., burdened, however, with a debt of 350 millions or 18 per cent, expended in improvements, for which there is still a very great field. The annual production of all sorts of corn, in moderately good years, is calculated at 100 millions of cubic feet, chiefly rye, barley and oats, the wheat crops not exceeding 4 per cent, of the whole, besides some 60 or 70 millions cubic feet of potatoes. Considerable quantities of this Sweden. § 14 . productive industries. 39 roo;, as well as corn, are annually consumed by the distilleries, which in 186^ produced 15,500,000 cans, yielding an excise revenue to the Grovern- ment of 9,200,000 kr., besides mainly contributing to the licence-tax for 'etailing spirits, rendering nearly as much more, but which sum, with a wise liberality, is allotted to the different communes, for objects of local atility. Peas and beans are cultivated to a limited extent, as also flax, hemj], hops, tobacco, rape, and other seeds, beetroot, &c. Throughout Sweden the farms are generally small, the average of arable land being abcut 28 acres; almost all the farmhouses and outbuildings are of wood. In some districts there are public corn magazines for times of scarcity, the uncertainty of the climate and early frosts being serious drawbacks to agriculture. Horses, cattle, &c., are extensively reared, and improvements of race P'omoted by public establishments for breeding. Great efforts are also made to improve the breed of sheep, by importing the best kinds of stock from England, Spain, and Saxony. As far as indicated by recent ofiicial returns, the numbers of farm animals in Sweden may be set down at 600,000 horses, 2,000,000 of horned cattle, 2,000,000 of sheep and goats, and 500,000 swine, or thereabouts. Forests are of increasing value and importance in Sweden, and vast tracts of large timber have of late become available by means of railway transport. Wood is extensively consumed within the country to make charcoal for smelting iron or other ores, and to supply fuel for all domestic uses, there being little, if any, coal for such purposes produced in the country ; also for ship-building, which is carried on in most of the towns along the Swedish coast, for fencing, and for the manufacture of tar and potash. Immense quantities of wood are exported to foreign countries in the shape of timber and deals. Fir and pine are the prevailing trees in the Swedish forests. Mines are a considerable source of the national wealth, particularly the iron-mines, of which the most noteworthy are Dannemora and Osterby, in Upland; Persberg, in Wermland; Taberg, in Smaland; and Gellivara, in the far north, a whole mountain of rich iron-ore, but difiicult of access. Atvidaberg, in East Gotland, and Falun, in Dalecarlia, are celebrated for their copper-mines; the latter, liowever, which has been worked for a thousand years, is becoming gradually exhausted. Sil ver is obtained at Sala, in Vestmanland ; likewise a very old and interesting mine. The Swedish iron is amongst the finest in the world, and is extensively used in England and elsewhere for making steel. All mining operations are conducted under licences from the College of Mines. The ores being smelted by charcoal, the leading object of these restrictions is to prevent too great a destruction of the forests. The iron trade of Sweden is making 40 §15. COMMEKCE AND NAVIGATION. Sweden. steady progress. In 1878 nearly 800,000 tons of iron ore were raised ; and the pig-iron produced amounted to 392,278 tons, the bar iror to 230,000 tons, and the steel (a gpod deal of which is made by the Besse¬ mer process) to 73,800 tons. In the same year 2983 lbs. of silver were extracted, and notable quantities of copper, zinc, lead, nickel, and ctbalt. Other sources of mineral wealth are oxide of manganese, coal, sulphur, red-ochre, vitriol, plumbago, porphyry, and marble. Fisheries .—On the west coast the take of cod, ling, mackerel, lobsters, crabs, and oysters, is considerable ; and the herring shoals, which for many years had almost deserted these waters, are again becoming more abundant. In the gulfs of Bothnia and Finland great quantities are caught of a small fish called stromming., about the size of a sprat, but more delicate in taste; whether fresh or cured like herrings, they are highly esteemed in Swedei and Russia. Salmon are taken in considerable abundance in nearly all the rivers upon the coast, and the inland lakes and rivers are rich in varieti^ of fine-flavoured fish. ManufacturesdFivt all other industries in Sweden, are steadily progressing. From 857 manufactories, j^roducing goods to the value of 13,174,000 kr. in 1830, the number had increased to 2473 in 1863, and the value of their produce to 66| millions, in which sum the Motala engine-factory alone figures for 6 millions of kr. Among the other principal establish¬ ments of this kind may be mentioned woollen and broadcloth, tobacco, leather, iron and steel manufactories, cotton and paper mills, cannon foundries, sugar refineries, &c. The total value of manufactured articles rose in 1866 to 83,748,500 kr.; but considerable quantities of foreign goods are likewise imported for use. Domestic manufactures are much pursued among the country people, the long and rigid winter season, with its dark nights, engendering the habit of in-door employment. Thus, the peasant’s clothing, implements, and household goods, are in great part the work of his own hands and those of his family, and costing nothing for labour, compete, to a great extent, successfully with factory-made goods, however cheap. The articles are necessarily of the simplest, but generally well made, as instanced by the furniture of Halland and elsewhere, the clocks of Mora and grindstones of Orsa in Dalecarlia, the flagstones of Oland, the woollen and cotton fabrics, iron-wire and basket-work of Elfsborg, the linen fabrics of Norrland, &c., in which no inconsiderable amount of inland trading is carried on. § 15. Commerce and Navigation. The foreign trade is chiefly confined to exports of iron and steel, timber and deals, corn, copper, tar, lucifer-matches, &c.; and to imports of sugar. Sweden. 41 § 16. LITERATURE, &C. coffee, and other colonial products, wines, oil, salt, hides, tobacco, cotton, wool, silk, coal, &c.; and is carried on principally with Great Britain, the United States, France, Holland, Lubeck, Hamburg, and Denmark. In 1830, the total value of imports and exports amounted to 45,600,000 riks- dollars ; in 1866, it had risen to 220,000,000. In 1873, the aggregate value of Sweden’s Imports was 271,000,000 kr., of which 95,000,000 came from Great Britain; and of exports^ 222,000,000 kr., of which 131,000,000 were taken and paid for by Great Britain. Both the imports and exports have more than doubled during the last ten years. The principles of free trade, predominant of late years, especially since the treaty of commerce and navigation concluded with France in 1865, have already shown their beneficial influence. At the end of 1866, the Swedish mercantile navy consisted of 293 steam- vessels of 9500 nominal horse-power, and of 3323 sailing-vessels, measuring together 89,559 new lasts (about 350,000 tons). Altogether, 638,610 new lasts were required for import and export during the year, or 35,181 new lasts more than the previous year. In the coasting trade were employed 2113 national vessels, with a burthen of together 25,811 new lasts. At the end of 1879 the mercantile navy numbered 4327 vessels; 764 of which'were steamers, and 3563 sailing vessels ; with a total burthen of 543,594 tons. Gothenburg has the largest amount of shipping, and next to it Stockholm. Both the foreign and coasting trade of Sweden are open to the vessels of all nations. § 16. Literature, &c. Literature, as well as the arts and sciences, has been most successfully cultivated in Sweden. Celsius, Eudbeck, Svedenborg, Linnseus, Scheele, Bergman, Bellman (the Swedish Anacreon), Berzelius, Tegner, Geijer the historian, are but a few names, picked out among a great number of authors and men of science. In most of the large towns there are extensive libraries, as for instance that of Upsala, with more than 200,000 volumes, and 7000 MSS.; the royal library of Stockholm, with 200,000 volumes, and 5500 MSS.; the library of Lund, with 100,000_ volumes, and 2000 MSS. Among the museums, that of the Academy of Sciences, at Stockholm, is remarkable for its collections. The literary and scientific society in Upsala, Lund, and the capital, is of the most attractive and unostentatious description. Nordenskiold and Torell are renowned as Arctic explorers. Of architects, Sweden has had the two Kicod Tessin, father and son, Zettervall; of sculptors, Sergei, Bystrom, Fogelberg, Qvarnstrom, Molin ; of painters, Ehrenstrahl, Wertmiiller, Wickenberg, Egioii Lundgreu, Wahlberg, and others. The Swedes are passionately 42 § 17 . CHURCHES. § 18 . CANALS. Sweden, fond of music and the drama. Jenny Lind was born in Stockholm, Christine Nilsson in Smaland, and several other Swedish nightingales have delighted European audiences ; the students of Upsala are famous for their concert-singing. Many of the Swedish national airs are very charming; several considerable collections of them have been made and published in Stockholm. § 17. Churches. There are in Sweden about 2500 churches and chapels, many of them of high antiquity, and very interesting; as for instance, the cathedral at Upsala; the cathedral churches of Strengnas, Lund, Linkoping, and Westeras ; the churches in the Isle of Gotland, 8 of which exist in ruins in its capital, Wisby, and a number of others, entire or in ruins, in the Province of Skane and elsewhere. A Swedish artist, Mr. Mandelgren, has made a large collection of ecclesiological drawings of no ordinary merit, which have been published, and prove how rich Sweden is in objects of interest to the ecclesiologist. § 18. Canals. With reference to her home and foreign trade, canals are of great importance to Sweden, on account of the two Belts and the Sound being in the hands of the Danes, who, in case of hostilities, would have the command of these entrances to the Baltic. The object of forming a direct water-communication from the centre of Sweden to the North Sea origin¬ ated in the early part of the 17th centy. The great difficulty to overcome was the difference of level in the Gotha river at Trollhattan Falls, and this was at length, though not until 1800, accomplished by blasting out of the solid rock a canal about 3 English miles long, parallel with the river. In 18.1.9, Sodertelge canal, from Lake Malaren to the Baltic was completed, and in 1823, the long line of canal communication was opened between the Baltic at Sbderkoping and the great Lakes Wettern and Wenern; this, however, necessitated the rebuilding and widening of the Trollhattan Canal, which was accomplished in 1855, since when steamers ply regularly on this route between Stockholm and Gothenburg. In addition to the above, the Canal of Arhoga unites the Malaren and Hjelmar lakes, and that of Stromsholm connects Lake Malaren with the province of Dalecarlia by the Lakes Barken. Dalslands Canal and Sefie Canal connect the Lakes of Dalsland and Wermland with Wenern and Gotha Canal. Sweden. § 19 . postal and telegraph service. § 20. books, &c. 43 § 19. Postal and Telegraph Service. The telegraph is in much more common use than in England; the wires ramify in every direction, even as far north as Lapland. The traveller will find it of the greatest service in ordering rooms at hotels, berths in steamers, or in sending forbud for horses, &c., &c. The charge is 1 krona for 20 words in Sweden. ,, 7 kronor 92 d. for 20 words to England. „ 1 „ 80 „ „ Denmark. „ 2 ,, 16 ,, „ Prussia or Norway. 25 ore for every 5 words over 20. \ There are 180 telegraph stations, and 6787 miles of line open. From 1838 post-offices are forwarded, yearly, as many as 41,000,000 letters ; the number increases every year. The means of transit employed consists of 120 steamers, 301,218 Swedish miles of carriage by railway, 521,290 miles by mail coaches (conveying, moreover, about 30,000 passengers), and 230,000 miles by carriers. The inland postage is 12 ore for a single letter (under half an ounce), registering 24 ore; post-office orders are charged 20 ore for amounts not exceeding 50 kroner, and 24 ore for sums above, up to 100 kroner, which is the highest sent in this way. Foreign mails are dispatched daily; postage for a single letter to every country 20 ore; Post-cards, 10 ore. § 20. Books and Maps.. Du Cliaillu. —‘ Land of the Midnight Sun.’ 2 vols., with map. 1882. Hutchinson, A. —‘ Try Lapland.* 1870. Kent, S. H ,—‘ Within the Arctic Circle.’ 1877. 2 vols. Macgregor. —‘ Rob Roy on the Baltic.’ 1867. Marryatt, Horace. —‘ One Year in Sweden.’ 2 vols. 1862. (Old, but very useful and instructive.) Powell, Baden. —‘ Canoe Travelling.’ 1871. Bae, E .—‘ The Land of the North Wind.’ 1875. Shairp, T. —‘ Up in the North.’ 1872. Vincent, jun., Frarih. —‘ Norsk, Lapp and Finn.* 1881. * Ten Years in Sweden,’ by an Old Bushman. (Wheelwright.) 1865. Woods, F. H .—‘ Sweden and Norway.’ 1882. ‘ Long-Vacation Rambles in Norway and Sweden,’ by X. and Y., two unknown quantities.’ 1857. Taylor, Bayard. —‘ Northern Travel. Summer and winter pictures of Sweden, Lapland, and Norway.’ 1858. 44 § 21. SKELETON TOURS IN SWEDEN. Sweden, The Tldtahellen and Sveriges Kommunihationer (official Eailway Guides) contain ^mall but correct maps of the railway system. M. du Chaillu’s “ Land of the Midnight Sun ” has an extensive map of both Norway and Sweden. An Atlas bfver Sveriges Ldn och St'dder has been published by Dr. Loth. The fine ordnance map on a scale of 1:100,000, Generahtahens Karta dfver Sverige^ is not yet completed; but the published sheets, which number about 60, are highly recommended; two out of the three plates of the Oenerallcarta bfver Sverige on the same scale are published. § 21. SKELETON TOUES IN SWEDEN. Note .—Ill sketching the following tours, the aim has been to press in as many of the most noteworthy places and objects as can be conveniently seen within a certain limited time, rather than to assign to each tour a separate district. It would hardly be worth while to make a tour of pleasure in Sweden without visiting the capital and following the course of the Gotha Canal. These have therefore been included in each of the above tours. The routes will indicate a great number, though necessarily not all, other interesting locali¬ ties and the way to them, for such visitors as have more time at their disposal, or who take a special interest in sport, antiquities, geology, or other matters. It should be borne in mind that, in planning a tour through any part of Sweden, in which it is designed to make use of steamers or other public conveyances besides railways and post-horses, attention must be paid to the days of the week on which they travel, and how one may be found to cor¬ respond with another. Without this precaution much time may be wasted, as these means of communication are not always of daily occurrence, and some¬ times start only once a week. Moreover, they are liable to be clianged, and the steamers, in particular, alter their times of starting as the season advances. The following indications, therefore, although safe enough as to their general scope, must not be depended upon absolutely in particulars, but should be compared with the latest way-books or advertisements which the traveller will find on arrival in the country. During the progress of railway communication, it would be impossible to specify with exactitude the time necessary for performing any special Tour, because the opening of new lines somewhat affects the time-tables of lines already open. N.B.—Travellers in Sweden should bear in mind that the Government Eailways employ two different time-tables for summer and winter, owing to the severe climate. From 1st or 15th of May to 1st December the summer time¬ table is in operation: for the rest of the year the speed is slackened, owing to frost and snow, and their effects on iron rails and wlieels, although night and day expresses run on the main line from Stockholm to Christiania, Gothenburg and Malmo. Sweden. §21. SKELETON TOURS IN SWEDEN. 45 All the branch lines have accordingly also different time-tables for summer and vnnter ; but the time-Uble for all railways, as well as many steam-boats may be had at every Railway Station for 10 ores; and this is published every Saturday morning, N.B.—The w. c. will be found scrupulously clean and airy, and to occupy a separate building. ^ The following tours may be indicated for the guidance of English tra¬ vellers who have only a limited time at their disposal for a visit to Sweden. Including the journey from London and back, they might occupy_ TOUR I.—ABOUT EIGHTEEN DAYS. DAYS. 1. London to Hull by train, Friday afternoon. 2. Mail-steamer to Gothenburg. 5. See Gothenburg. 6. Canal-steamer to Stockholm. (Rail much quicker.) Trollliattan Falls Gotlia Canal. 8. Stockholm. ^ Two or three days may be employed in seeing Stockholm and its vicinity, parks, &c„ with drives to Ulriksdal, Haga, Solna and Karlberg, and to Drottningholm. ’ ^early train to Upsala, Visit castle, cathedral, &c. Rail to Old Upsala and back, seeing the old church, mounds, &c. Drive to Kru- senberg; take boat to Skokloster. 12. See the chateau of Skokloster as early as possible; the steamer from Upsala calls at 10 a.m. A pleasant trip down the fjord to Stockholm in time to finish the day with a drive. 13. 9 a.m. a steamer from Riddarholmen for Gripsliolm, back in the evening. 14. Early train to Gothenburg, where the steamer for Hull awaits its arrivaT. TOUR II.—ABOUT THREE WEEKS. This short extension of time will afford opportunities of seeing a little more of Sweden and returning by way of the continent. The same°as Tour I. to 14th day. DATS. 14. May be spent at Stockholm in excursions to Djurgarden, with Rosendal and Bystrbm’s Villa, dining at Hasselbacken, &c. 15. Take ticket to Mjblbe ; change carriage at Kathrineholm; 20 minutes for breakfast; Norrkoping, Linkoping, and Mjdlby. Railroad to Skenninge in the evening. 16. Coach leaves Skenninge 1T5 a.m.; 4 hours to Odeshog, where the Lake Wettern comes in view. Grenna, stop | an hour; Jonkoping, stop night. 46 § 21. SKELETON TOURS IN SWEDEN. Sweden. DAYS. 17. Early train to Lund; see cathedral, &c. 18. Train to Malmd; go straight on board the Stralsund steamer, which starts about 2 in the morning, 19. arriving at Stralsund in time for the train to Berlin. Express the same evening to London. TOUR III.—TWENTY-FOUR DAYS (including Wisby). This addition of 4 days to Tour No. 2 would give the opportunity of spending 2 additional days while at Upsala, in visiting the Dannemora mines, Osterby, &c., and of devoting 1 day more to Stockholm, in which case the excursion to Gripsholm would have to be postponed from the Wednesday to the Sunday, and the departure for Norrkoping to Monday morning. The fourth day would be well spent in going over some of the manufacturing establishments in that town, and an extra day at Linkoping also, would still bring the tour to an end in London within the 25 days, or on the Tuesday morning following. To Tour I. this extended term would add a week. From London by way of Gothenburg as before. DAYS. 8 and 9. Stockholm. 10. Excursion to Gripsholm and back. 11 and 12. In Stockholm. 13. At 6 p.m., by steamer from Riddarholmen to Wisby, 14 hours’ voyage. Stay to explore the town and island, or proceed with the steamer to Borgholm and Kalmar and back. Return from Wisby on 16. 17. Rest in Stockholm {Sunday). 18. Morning by train to Rosersberg on the Upsala line; see the palace, and continue by steamer from the nearest landing-place to Upsala. 19. To Old Upsala, &c., and Skokloster. 20. Steamer from Skokloster back again to Stockholm. 21. Morning by train to Gothenburg, and thence by steamer to Hull. TOUR IV.—ABOUT TWENTY-FOUR DAYS. Leaving London as by Tour I. DAYS. 8. Stockholm. 9, 10, 11. See Stockholm and its environs. 12. Gripsholm and back. 13. Steamer from Riddarholmen to Upsala (Rail much quicker); see Old Upsala, mounds, &c. 14. Rail to Dannemora; see mines. Osterby; back to Upsala. Sweden. §21. SKELETON TOURS IN SWEDEN. 47 DAYS. 15. Drive to Krusenberg. Eail to Sala; see silver-mines. 16. Eail to Falun, by Krylbo and Storvik; see Great Copper-mine, 17. Falun. Excursion by steamer to Ornas, Leksand, Lake Siljan to Mora and back. 18. Excursions. Eail to Smedjebacken. 19. Steamer, by Stromsholms Canal and Lake Miilaren, in about 24 hours. 20. Stockholm. 21. To Gothenburg, by rail. TOUE V.—FEOM FIVE TO SIX WEEKS. Leaving London on a Monday, by way of Ostend, so as to be in Lubeck by noon on the Wednesday, and starting from London so early in June that, allowing 10 days for the journey to Stockholm, the traveller wiU reach that capital before the 17th, the tour may be arranged as follows; DAYS. 3. (Wednesday) by steamer from Lubeck to Copenhagen. 4. Cross to Malmo, stop night. 5. By train to Lund, time to see the Cathedral, &c.; to Alfvesta and Wexio. 6. Train to Kalmar. The steamer for Gotland leaves Kalmar at 4 p.m., and, touching at Borgholm on Oland, arrives 7. Morning at Wisby. The voyage from Borgholm is without interest, and the night best passed in sleep. See the ruins of Wisby, and explore the island. 10. At 7 p.m., by steamer to Stockholm. 11. Morning, arrival at Stockholm, making in all 10 days from London. On or about the 17th of June there is usually a steamer for Haparanda, making the passage in 72 hours, remaining there 4 days and 3 nights, ample time for a journey up to Avasaxa, to see the midnight sun, and returning in about 60 hours to Stockholm, together 8 days. Tliis trip would come in somewhere between 6 additional days given to see the capital, and so, the whole of that fortnight ended, brings us to 18. Steamer to Upsala; see Old Upsala, mounds, &c. 19. Eail to Sala; see silver-mine. 20. Back to Upsala. . Eail to Dannemora. 21. Dannemora ; see mines, Osterby, &c. 22. Eail to Getle. 23. From Gefle to Falun Great Copper-mines. 24. Excursions. Lake Siljan and back. 25. To Smedjebacken, by Eail. 26. Steamer through Stromsholms Canal and Lake Malaren to 27. Stockholm. 28. (Sunday) rest. 29. Trip to Gripsholm and back. 48 §21. SKELETON TOURS IN SWEDEN. Sweden. DAYS. 30. steamer from Stockholm through the Gotha Canal to Gothenburg. 33. Gothenburg to Hull. [N.B. If later in the season, or if the traveller does not care for the journey to Haparanda, a week may be spent from Gefle by steaming up to Hernosand and along the beautiful Angermann river to Solleftea, re¬ turning the same way to Gefle; or an additional week may be pleasantly employed in Stockholm ; or it may be divided between Stockholm, Norr- koping, and Gothenburg in the following manner :— 29. Early train to Norrkoping; see Manufactories. Excursion to Finspong and back. 30. Bail to Norsholm, where the canal-steamer touches for Gothenburg. 33. Gothenburg to Hull.] [By prolonging this Tour a week, Excursions may be made from Gotlien- burg to Marstrand, Sard, Bohus castle, and other places in the neigh¬ bourhood. A train also leaves Gothenburg at 11 a.m. for Johkdping, arr. 5 p.m., and returns next day at 6’45 a.m. to Gothenburg, arr. at 1 p.m.; or a long day may be spent in going by the 6 a.m. train to Lilleskog, exploring the Halleberg and Hunneberg, and returning, with a 2 hours’ stop at Herrljunga, to Gothenburg at 1 in the night.] TOUR VI.—SIX WEEKS. Omitting the midnight sun at Haparanda, a slightly modified arrangement may be suggested for a tour of the above duration. It would include the journey from London to Malmd, as in the previous Tour. DAYS. 5. From Malmd to Lund by rail. 6. Train to Jdnkdping. 7. {Sunday) rest. 8. Train to Gothenburg (change at Falkdping). 9. Gothenburg. 10. Canal-steamer to Sdderkdping. 12. By coach or post-horses to Norrkdping. 13. By rail for Stockholm. 14. 15, 16. Stockholm. 17. Excursion to Gripsholm and back. 18. Steamer to Upsala; see Old Upsala, mounds, &c. 19. Rail to Sala ; see silver-mine. 20. Back to Upsala. Rail to Dannemora. 21. See mines, Osterby, &c. Sweden, §21. SKELETON TOUKS IN SWEDEN. 49 DAYS. 22. Gefle. 23—27. Excursion to Hernosand, Sollefte4 and back. [N.B. Should there not be steam communication to fit in with the days allotted for this excursion, and time be an object, proceed at once to Falun, and divide the days between that place and Stockholm.] 27 or 28. Rail to Falun. Copper-mines. 29, 30. Excursions. Lake Siljan by steamer; Leksand and Mora. 31. Smedjebacken. 32. Stenmer, through Stidmsholms Canal and Lake Malaren, to Stockholm. 33—36. In Stockholm. 36. By steamer from Riddarholmen to Wisby. 27, 38, 39. In Wisby and the Island of Gotland. 39. Steamer from Wisby to Kalmar. 40. By steamer from Kalmar to Lubeck, about 24 hours. Lubeck to London. TOUR VII.—TWO MONTHS would give ample time to make a sporting tour to Lapland. Crossing the Ohannel and visiting Brussels, Cologne, Hanover, Hamburg, Kiel, Copen- lagen, Elsinore, and the Sound, Stockholm, and Lulea, so as to arrive at the atter place towards the end of August. Then up the Lulea river, when a brtnight or even three weeks would remain for the fishing and shooting at iuickjocls:, returning home again via Stockliolm, Gotha Canal, Gothenburg, md Milhvall Docks. Total expense of this tour for two persons would not ■xceed £150. CIRCULAR TOURS. Tickets for circular tours from Hamburg and Copenhagen to various parts of Iweden may now be obtained in those cities. The following are examples of ome of these. Tour 1. 1st class, 199 kr. 306. 2nd class, 99 kr. 30 6. Hamburg, Fredrikshavu, Gothenburg, Katrineholm, Stockholm, Katrineholm vassjd, Mahno, Copenhagen, Korsdr, Kiel, Hamburg. Tour 2. 1st class, 167 kr. 80 6. 2nd class, 131 kr. 20 6. Hamburg, Frederikshavn, Gothenburg, Kristiania, Kil, Falun, Sturvik, Sala. Ipsala, Stockholm, Katrineholm Mahno, Copenhagen, Korsor, Kiel, Hamburg. Tour 3. 1st class, 135 kr. 2nd class, 104 kr. 10 o. Copenhagen, Mahno, Katrineholm, Stockholm, Laxa, Kil, Kristiania, [ othenburg, Fredrikshavu, Fredericia, Nyborg, Korsdr, Copenhagen. I \_Siceden .] E 50 ROUTE 1. -STOCKHOLM: HOTELS, &C. ; Sweden. ROUTES THROUGH SWEDEN. ROUTE 1. STOCKHOLM AND ITS ENVIRONS. Passin,!;’ under streets and over via¬ ducts, the train reaches Stockholm Central Terminus in Te^ielliacken, connected by a brid.^e with Itiddarholmen, and less than 10 minutes’ walk from the principal ho¬ tels and the Norrbro. Omnibuses to tlie principal hotels. Droskey-stiiud outnde Stat. 'With one liorse and for one or two persons, 1 kr., and 20 or. for each piece of luggage. Between 11 p.m. and 0 a.m. these fares are increased by one-half. The foreman gives a ticket with num¬ ber. Porter or stadsbud at station. Inns. Grand Hotel, Blasieholms- hamnen, opposite the E. front of the Poyal Palace, close to the landing- place of the Baltic steamers, and to the National Museum, one of the tinest liotels in Europe, has 300 bedrooms. Meals a la carte. Baths. A splendid and comfortable house, .5 stories high, in a pleasant and central x^o^ition; good, well-managed. In tlie Cafe' on the ground-floor will be found Swedish and foreign newspapers. Foreign languages are spoken. Hotel Rydberg, in tlie S(xuare or “torg” called Gustaf Adolf, ojrposite the Koyal Palace, has 120 apartments, attendance 35 b. extra. Service a la carte. Breakfast, with coffee or tea, served in the private looms at GO b. Try “Blandad Compott” at Ryd¬ berg’s. Hotel Kung Karl, at the Brunke berg’s tori^-, close to Ely. Stat., 120 rooms, is also good. Cuisine excellent. “ Hotel W. 6 ” (name of a musical society, irroxirietors of the house), opposite the railway terminus, new, elegant, 100 rooms, managed according to English custom. Good. 2nd Class Hotels: Hotel Scania, 25, Drottninggatan, with baths ; Kanan, IG, and de la Croix, 15, Brunkeberg’s torg; Scandinave, 1G, Norra Smedje- gatan (a quiet street with several 2nd class hotels) ; Frankfort, 16, and Eeisens, 12, Skeppsbron. The prices of apartments in these hotels are ordinarily from 1 kr. 50 b to 3 kr. jier day, and it is customary to give the chambermaid and the male atten- I dant 50 b. each x^er day if the stay be j short, less in x^roportion if longer. j At most of these houses dinners are not served, but visitors take their meals at the hotels or Restaurants, which, be¬ sides Grand Hotel, Rydberg, Kung Karl and W. G,” the following are the best: Hotel Pheenix, 71, Hrott- ninggatan ; Oxierakallaren, Gustaf Adolf’s torg; Freemasons’ tavern; Svensson’s Kiillare, Slottsbacken, in the city; Kahns Kallare, at Mosebacke, with a beautiful view of Stockholm and surroundings; and a number of others in and around Stockholm, where persons may dine comfortably, for a couple of kronors, without wine. A peculiarity in the Swedish dining¬ rooms is the side-lable, with breail and butter, cheese, and other con¬ diments, and a decanter containing I lima "'yinna vikerv '‘^“^yisbrujv^ . 'Boxt'if/ hurkm 'trcrmjsborij SteanL BccUs '^arf H uldarholiaea HastiJlhokui BecWitihneu Scnlt/ {/'Biiqlish. )itrcU W X 0 KV iff .w jM O «<*>«»«»' '/zW> EXPLANATIONS * REFERENCES Tfit (h'tTjtd Jtneji' shtM'tJif (^niuhnst^iteaJnerrfrvicles 1 Hotel C.6 2 Uriel Hiuiff (iul Q. 4 !i Pn nce OsauntPaljcu ey c 5 ^ NaiiotuCLMuseiim, E5 5 knldcululin* ChurchOR 6 Post Office C .5 7 t'ti} Hotu'se C 4" 8 Custom Souse- E .6 8 The Bofik D .7 10 Fine -Arts .Ajxuierr^ C . 6 H ELeelrvc TelesfoapK Office I 12 Tlu Gtrmutn (hun^i Q.G I 13 . Post Office/ C .6 j M) Grand Hodxt E .4 15 Sot-Uhern Theettsr E 8 16 lyterecBckMe- D .5 j 17 . The rhc/citr* Di'O.nuoi 0.4 j| 111 The‘SmnllITuettre. D .4 I 19 Te/rnifu/Office E • 4 I 20 TTu £nyllsh Chi trill A*0 j 21 St Jacobs Church. D. 4 22 SiNu fivLas Gusreh D . 6 'earap. 23 blasvehxiUns Church, E. 4 21. Hceise ot'Purlut/fcenJ C .6 ^ '7 BALTIC JErsia, Siveden. route 1. —post and telegraph offices; steamers. 51 distilled spirits (hrdnnvin), to which. 51 lost Swedish p^eiitlenien apply them¬ selves before sitting down to dinner. Stora Sdllskapet is a club, 4, Arse¬ nals Gatan, to which gentlemen are recommended to obtain introduction, which can be readily had from any leading merchant or banker. It is most comfortable in every respect, and has a very good cuisine, cotfee-room, library, and Reading-room, where the principal Swedish and foreign news¬ papers are found. Cafes, Besides Rydberg, Rung Karl and “W. 6,” there are the Cafe dw Bazar at Norrbro ; the Strdinparterren, a lovely little spot, lielow Norrbro, with the serving saloon under one of the arches and plantations of trees outside, where you may sit and watch the little steam¬ ers departing to, or arriving from the Djurgarden park, every few minutes. A band plays here in the summer evenings. Berns^ in Berzelius’ park, near the Kungstradg&rd; also with a band on summer evenings : likewise in the Kungstradgard itself (Karl XIII.’s torg). Several in the Djurgarden, among which Hasselbacken is the principal, I where also capital dinners may be had at moderate prices, with good wines and iced Bavarian beer. The hours at the restaurant’s and also at the club, are 8 to 12 for breakfasts; 2 to 6 for dinners; 8 to 11 for snppers. Cafe's for ladies. Dam-Cafe’s. Most of the pastry-cooks have a room set apart for ladies, where coffee, choco¬ late, pitotry- wine, but not spirits, are served, and smoking is not allowed. The most elegant is Graf strand s, Fredsgatan, where excellent chocolate and pastries are served. SundelVs, 57, Drottninggatan and Berg's, 14, Regeringsgatan, and others are also very good. The Dost Office in Kungsholms- brogatan, near the Academy of Fine Arts, and Lilia Nygatan G, open from 8 in the morning till 9 in the evening, and on Sundays between the hours of 9-11 a m., 1-2 and 7-8 p.m. Letters for town and country must be prepaid; the former with a 6 o., the latter with a 12 o. stamp. Foreign letters need not be prepaid. There are letter-boxes placed at many street corners; those painted red. are emptied of their contents late in the evening. The Telegraph Office is at No. 2, Skeppsbron; open diy and night. There are several branch office.s, in¬ cluding one at the Grand Hotel which is open from 10 a.m. till midnight. Baths, warm and cold: 3 Malm- torgsgatan At Gainla Norrbi'o, No. 5, Nya Kungsholmbrogatan, behind H. Rydberg, hot, cold aiid vapour from 7 a.m. to 10 p.m. Sioiniming baths in Summer for gentlemen at Stromsborg ; for ladies at Skepsholm and Djurgarden. English Church Service in a Gothic chapel, built in 1866, in Rorstrandsga- tan, near the N. end of Drottninggatan. Sundays at 11 a.m. Commissionaires (Stadshud) are re¬ cognised by their wearing a round cap, in front of which is a plate inscribed with the word “ Stadsbud,” and num¬ bered. Whenever charged with an errand, letter, or parcel, the commis¬ sionaire is bound to give a receipt; the charges are 12 to 25 o. for an errand or a letter, according to dis¬ tance ; 50 o. for a larger parcel, and 75 6. for a truck-load. There are offices at No. 45, IMaster Samuelsgatan, No. 3, Norrlandsgatan, and other places, where complaints are received in reference to miscarriages, and com¬ pensations allowed for losses up to an amount of 25 kr. if reported within 24 hours. Steamboats. 40 or 50 small and un¬ decked steamboats run in all directions, E 2 52 ROUTE 1. —STOCKHOLM I and for very small fares, across and along the many waters that inteisect Stockholm. There are more than 20 routes or passages on which these little skiffs are constantly plying at fares of a few ores (see Plan). Steamboats daily for the Baltic and Gulf of Bothnia, touching at the Ports ; Getie to Haparanda, in 5 or 0 days, in- cludmg stoppages;—to St. Petersburg by Abo and Helsingfors, 3 times a week, in 50 to GO hrs.;—to Stettin in Prussia weekly; to Liiheck twice a week, 44 hrs. The stcanars for the Miilaren and Interior Lakes start from the Itiddarholm. Cabs or Droslas (Akare) stationed in various parts of Stockholm, are generally open, sorry vehicles, drawn by one or two horses. A drive to any place within the town costs 1 kr. fur one or two persons. By the hour the charge is for one or two persons 1 kr. 25 o. the first hour, and for every half-hour beyond that time 75 b. When requiring a vehicle for an excur¬ sion, it is better to order a Livery-carriage (Hyrkusk), at Wes- terlings, No. 0, Lilia Yattugatan, or some other place of the same descrip¬ tion, where the tariff can be seen at the office. These carriages, drawn by 2 horses, are well appointed; ojren or shut, hold 2 or 4, and cost about us much as in Paris. Omnibuses have been superseded by horse Tramivay carriages. The jrave- inent is generally good, except in the back streets. There are 3 jirincipal lines of tramway :— 1. From the Gustaf - Adolfs-Torg, near the Norrbro, to Kungsholmen. 2. The Eing Line {SIussen-Norr- malui) from Slussen to the NorrGro, thence to Eoslags Torget, past the Adolf Frtdriks Kyrka to Salu Torget, returning by the Klara Strand Gatau and across the Vasahro to Siusseu. 3. The Norrbro-Djurgm’d Line from CONVEYANCES ; HISTORY ; Sweden. the Norrbro, or from the Norrmalms- torg to the Djurgard. Ministers from Great Britain, the United States, and other great powers, reside here. Also a British Consul. Many articles and stores, requisite for travellers and sportsmen, can be obtained at moderate puices at the “British Magazine,” Hi Nya Kungs- holmsbrogatan, and the English firm, which conducts this business, is capable of giving sound intormation about Sweden. Tliotographer. G. Florinan, K. Hof Photographer, No. 28, Eingsgatan. Money-cJianger. Aug. Lindholm, speaks English. No. 70, on the Palace Bridge. Porcelain Manufactories. Ebrstrand, Bhdseholmshamnuii 4 ; Gustafsherg, Lilia N}gatan 14. Principal Sights .—TheEoyal Palace, Library, and Stables (pp. 54, 55, 01) ; the National Muteum (p. 58); the Ethnographic Museum (p. GO); the Eiddarholms Church (p. 50); the Storkyrka (p. 5G); the Academy of Sciences (p. 01). Plistory .—Stockl lolm, witl i its 182,358 inhabitants, occupies in the present day a considerable surface, divided, as it is, by several intervening watercourses. In earlier times it was chiefly confined to what is now more strictly called the city, comprising the middle islands in the outlet of the lake IMularen to the Baltic, by which piratical fleets often had penetrated, with fire and sword, into the heart of the country. Here, in the 13th centy., the powerful Earl Birger founded a stronghold, which, from its natural position, soon became the capital of Sweden. But ages before, the place was famed in legend and song, e,specially as the scene of the great “Svia” King Ague's tragic end, who. Sweden. ROUTE 1. —HISTORY. 53 having, in a war with the Finns, slain the king of that country and carried away his beautiful daughter Skialf, resolved to marry her and celebrated his wedding immediately on the return of his tieet to the entrance of the Malaren. The king, who wore around his neck a heavy gold-chain, brought from Fin¬ land bv one of his ancestors, and fated to be the death of tiie greatest of the “Ynglingar,” fell asleep, with all his men, after the revelries, and Skialf and her brother hung him on a tree by that very chain, and then made their escape back again to Finland. After that event the place was called Agnejit. Later on, when a fleet of Esthonian pirates had entered the Malaren, devas¬ tating its shores, the iidiabitants of Sigtuna hid their valuables in the hollow trunk of a tree, or “ stock,” and sent it afloat. When Sigtuna had been destroyed and the pirates returned home, this stock was found near Ag- nefit, which thenceforth was called Stock-sound. Be this as it may, certain it is that Stockholm was founded and strongly fortified by Earl Birger about the year 1260, since which time it has had to endure many a protracted siege and to wiliiess events of the most stirring character. From the 7th of October, 1501, to the 27th March fol¬ lowing, the citadel was held against the insurgent Swedes, by the heroic Christina, queen of John of Denmark, who had left her in command of a gar¬ rison of about 1000 men. That force at length reduced by famine and the sword to 80, slie was compelled to capi¬ tulate. Three days afterwards a Danish armament ariived for her relief, but only to find her a prisoner in the hands of the Swedes. But a still more heroic defence of Stockholm was that conducted by Christina Gyllenstierna, the widow of Sten Sture, against the perfidious and sanguinary Cliristian II. of Denmark and his Swedish allies. After a fruit¬ less siege of 4 months in 1520, through the intervention of two Swedish bishops, the place was surrendered to the king under the most solemn gua¬ rantees on his part to respect the rights of the people. He repaid the confi¬ dence of his revolted subjects by shortly afterwards causing many of the most distinguished Swedes to be massacred throughout the country. In Stock¬ holm alone 94 were executed in one day on the Siortorg, near the ch. of St. Nicholas; among these was the father of the great Gustavus Wasa. The heroic Christina was closely im¬ prisoned ; the body of her husband exhumed and burnt. Such were the acts which prepared the way for the liberation of Sweden by Gustavus Wasa, and the most glorious period of her history; alike heroic and im¬ mortal. Stockholm has gradually extended, and at present consists of 3 main divisions. The original city, budt on 3 small islands;—(a) Staden, contain¬ ing the Royal Palace; (6) Biddarliol- men, joined it by a bridge, containing the Riddarholm Ch., and the Parlia¬ ment-house; (c) the Helgandsholmen, leading to Gustaf Adolphs Torg, where are the chief hotels;—tl)e N. suburb {Norrmalm), where are the best dwelling-houses and shops, and the southern suburb (Sodermalm), mostly occupied by persons engaged in trades. The city is connected with the N. suburb by a handsome granite bridge, called Norrhro, and by the new, broad Wasa Bridge., and with the S. by two drawbridges, through which the shipping passes from the seaside into Lake Malaren. Stockholm has been justly called “the Venice of the North.” There is one view which strongly recalls that of the Doge’s palace and Piazza di San Marco. It is that of the N.E. front of the Palace, with its square sloping on the S.E. side, and the extensive quay of massive granite beneath, lined with shipping and boats and vessels gliding about in the fjord. As a whole, Stockholm cannot, of course, compete in picturesque effect with the Queen of 54 ROUTE 1. -STOCKHOLM : the Adriatic, but its situation is very lovely. The Palace is the great object of attraction. Built on the highest part of the central island, its vast and massive walls tower above all the neighbouring buildings. Tliis noble structure was completed in 1753, from designs of the Count Tessin, by his son. The basement story is of granite : the rest of brick, faced with sandstone. It consists of a quadrangle of huge di¬ mensions, with wings at each corner, two stories lower than the centre, and which on the N.E. side enclose an ex¬ tensive terrace, laid out as a garden and overlooking the quay and harbour. The wings at the opposite side, with a guard-house for the military on duty at the Palace, form an outer court¬ yard. The general style of the archi¬ tecture is chaste, simple and massive, and the proportions of the whole struc¬ ture grand and admirable. The inner court-yard or quadrangle is entered by four vaulted gateways, one in the centre of each facade. That on the N.W. side, facing Norrbro, is ap¬ proached by Lejonbacken, or tlie hill of lions. It forms two broad inclined planes, rising in opjX)site directions from the quay and leading to a spacious platform in front of the gate. The whole structure is of solid granite, beautifully designed and decorated with two colossal lions in bronze. The view from this platform, over the bridge. Millaren lake and the N. suburb, is one of the finest in Stockholm. On the S.E. side, the Slottsbacken, or Palace hill, slopes down to the quay; a broad esplanade by which the royal carriages, as well as the detachment of troops, with their full band, on pa¬ rade every day at noon, enter the palace yard. At the top of this esplanade is a granite OhelisT:, 100 ft. high, erected by Gustavus IV. to commemorate the zeal and fidelity of the citizens of Stockholm in the war with Kussia, 1788-90, and on the quay at the bottom stands a fine bronze statue of Gustavus III., by Sergei, considered his best PALACE ; THRONE-ROOM ; Sipeden. work. It is admirably placed on the spotwliere Gustav us landed in triumph, 1700, after the hard-fought battle of Svensksund, and is a great ornament to the noble quay, on which it is seen to great advantage. The interior of the Palace is acces¬ sible to visitors nearly every day, espe¬ cially in summer, when the members of the royal family are mostly out of town. Ten attendants are employed in showing strangers about in difterent parts of the building, which contains 516 rooms, besides kitchens, cellars, &c. The guides expect a gratuity of 1 or 2 kr. each for a party, but are satisfied with less from a single indi¬ vidual. The principal suites of apart¬ ments are richly decorated and orna¬ mented with pictures, sculpture, and other objects of vertu. In the gate¬ way towards Slottsbacken, a staircase on the left leads to the Chapel Boyal, 128 ft. by 50, with columns and enta¬ blatures of marble; the richly-sculp¬ tured pulpit is supported on figures emblematical of the 4 Evangelists ; the altar-piece, representing Gethsemane, is by Bourcharclon and L’Arehevesque^ and finished by Sergei ; the paintings on the ceiling by Taraval, Pasch, and Ehrenstrahl. The chapel is open to the public during divine service, like the other churches. On the same front is the Throne-room, 143 ft. by 51, of splendid proportions, with sculptures by I’Archevesque, Sergei, and Qvarnstrom, and at the upjDer end, the Throne of silver, a present of Magnus Gabriel de la Gar- die to Queen Chiistina, fianked by statues of Gustavus II. and Charles XIV., by Bystrom. In the gateway to¬ wards the outer court, and leading to the royal apartments, is the grand staircase, a structure of great architec¬ tural splendour, ornamented with pil¬ lars and niches holding porphyry urns, paintings, medallions of ancient kings, bronze figures bearing gas-lamps, <^c. The State apartments are 9 in number. See the concert room, with excellent acoustic arrangements; the audience Sweden, route 1.—king’s apartments ; royal stables. 00 chamber, richly decorated; the grand gallery, 162 ft. by 23, lighted with 32 lustres, and enriched with a great number of paintings and sculptures ; the ball-room, called the White Sea, 118 ft. by 38. The panels of polished stucco, profusely ornamented with gild¬ ing and mirrors, give to this room, when illuminated by its 14 lustres and 10 candelabi’as, a resplendent appearance. This suite of apartments can be seen any day in the week. Amongst the otners, to which strangers are only admitted when their royal occupants are absent, are— The King's grand apartments, 12 in number, the dining-hall and others, hung with rich gobelins tapestry, pre¬ sented by the Empress Catiierine II. of Russia to Gustavus III.; the pillar hall, where the conspirators assembled, who took prisoner and dethroned Gustavus IV.; the Victoria hall, containing, among other things, 3 cabinets en vieux laque, ornamented in pietra dura of Florence, once the property of Marie Antoinette, and a curious clock of Norwegian manufacture; the porce¬ lain chamber, with furniture in porce¬ lain, presented by Napoleon III.; the gallery of paintings, select works of Scandinavian artists, among which His Majesty Charles XV.; the Oriental oratory, &c. The Apartments of the late King Oscar contain the bedroom of King Charles XIV., hung with green silk, and preserved as it was at the time of his death; the bedstead covered with his old campaigning cloak. The Apart¬ ments of the Queen Dowager Josephine, containing a handsome library, nume¬ rous second-rate objects of art and pic¬ tures, among which latter the Bologna, collection, found in the castle of Gal- liera, and received by Her Majesty as a baptismal present from Napoleon I. The last apartment in this suite is the bath room, from which a small stair¬ case leads to the oratory, adorned with paintings of Reni, Rubens, Vandyke, and others, and well worth seeing. The Kings ordinary apartments, en¬ tered from the outer court, contain a library of 16,000 volumes, an armoury of rare and costly weapons, many of great historical interest; a chamber of antiquities, containing a statuette of Gustavus Adolphus on horseback, in silver gilt, 2 ft. high; a Persian chamber, in the form of a tent; an Oriental chamber, both with appro¬ priate appointments, &c. The Queen's apartments, as arranged by the late King Oscar for his daughter-in-law, are richly and elegantly decorated; the hall of mirrors is one of the finest in the palace; another large room is hung with gobelins of great value. Portraits and paintings abound in all the rooms of the palace, and among them may be seen many chefs-d’oeuvre of Rembrandt, Wouvermans, Rubens, Titian, Domenichino, du Jardin, Van der Heist, Berghem, Ostade, Gerhard Dow, and other celebrities. Of sculp¬ tures, Sergei’s Venus and Bystrom’s Dancing Nymph and Hero watching for Leander, are classed amongst their finest works. The public collections formerly in the Palace of Stockholm have been transferred to the National Museum (see below). Descending by another magnificent staircase,on which is placed a colossal group modelled by Sergei, and representing Axel Oxenstjerna recounting to the seated figure of History the deeds of Gustavus Adol¬ phus, the visitor reaches the terrace gateway. The fourth gateway from the palace yard leads out to Lejon- backen. The Royal Stables for 146 horses are on the Helgeandsholm, an island be¬ tween the city and the N. suburb, partly supporting Norrbro, and to which besides an iron foot-bridge leads from the Mynt-torg, at the foot of the palace, so called because the Royal Mint was formerly situated on this place in a building fronted by a portico in the Grecian style, but which is now occupied by the Foreign Office and other Government departments. The stables can be seen at any time, 56 KOUTE 1 . —STOCKHOLM I CHURCHES ; Sweden. are admirably kept, and well worth a visit* In this place are also preserved a number of royal coaches of ancient construction. Behind tlie royal stables, abutting on and fronting Norrbro, is a kind of baznar, or row of shops for book and music sellers, tobacconists, a good cafe, with a foreign letter-box outside at the corner, &c. It is in contemplation, as the leases fall in, to demolish not only these shops, but all the houses on the island, and remove the stables, substituting instead a plantation of trees, in the style of 8tromparterren, on the other side of the bridge, which would much improve that beautiful site, and at the same time greatly enhance the noble ap¬ pearance of the front of the palace, from Gustaf Adolf's torg. The Churches are more numerous than handsome. In the city, that of St. Nicholas, so named in honour of Cardinal Breakspear, but commonly called ‘‘ Storkyikan,” is the most ancient. It was originally built in 1264, and rebuilt in 1726-43. It stands on the Slottsbacken, and the tower groups admirably with the palace, breaking the long straight line of the quadrangle, and adding greatly to its picturesque effect. The view from the tower (184 ft. in height) is extensive, and amply repays the toil of the ascent by its beauty. The in¬ terior of the ch. is richly decorated, and contains 2 large pictures by Ehrenstrahl. The fine altar-piece is elaborately carved in ebony, and orna¬ mented with gold, silver, and ivory; it represents the birth, passion, and resurrection of Jesus Christ. The tombs are numerous, both ancient and modern; among the latter, one is sculptured by Bystrom. Tlie helmet and spurs of St. Olaf of Norway are shown ; they were taken from his tomb in Trondhjem Cathedral by Eric XIV. In the library of the Consistory are many precious works taken from a convent of Jesuits at Olmiitz in the Thirty Years’ War, now transferred to the Eoyal Library. The Sovereigns are crowned in this ch. The *Eiddarliolms ch., distinguished by its perforated cast-iron spire, on the island of that name, is now only used as a royal mausoleum. It is open from 1st May to 1st Oct., Tues., Thurs., Sat., from 12 to 2 p.m. Charge of ad¬ mission 25 o. each person ; in summer admittance is free on Sat. This ch. is so highly interesting that no one should quit Stockholm without seeing the interior. It was formerly a famous Franciscan convent, of Gothic archi¬ tecture, but fires and reconstructions at various periods, and the sepulchral chapels added to its sides, have effect¬ ually altered the original style. It is, however, a picturesque structure, and groups well with the adjoining build¬ ings. The ancient spire was destroyed by lightning in 1835, and has been replaced by another of cast-iron tra¬ cery, 302 ft. high, which, though of light and elegant Gothic design, does not harmonise quite so well with the building. The armour, trophies and mementoes of the great wars, hitherto hung up about the ch., are partly removed to the National Museum. The whole floor of the ch. is covered with gravestones, under wLich rest the remains of illustrious men, some with monuments erected over them, others with simple inscriptions, as Thorkel Knutsson, Charles de Mornay, Ho- genschild Bielke, and others. But the sacred shrine here for every true Pro¬ testant is in the chapel upon the right of the altar. There repose the mortal remains of the chivalrous and heroic champion of the Protestant cause, the great Glstavits Adolphus. He died, sword in hand and covered with wounds, upon the field of Liitzen, I6th November, 1632. His sarcophagus, of green Italian marble, surrounded with banners and trophies, bears the appropriate inscription, Moriens tri- umphavit, for he died as he had lived, victorious alike over his own passions Sweden. ROUTE 1. -CHURCHES. 57 and the enemies of his faith and country. In the Gustavian chapel are also buried the remains of his queen, Maria Eleonora; of Adolphus Frederick and his queen Louisa Ulrika, Gustavus III. and his queen Sophia Magdalena, diaries XIII, and his queen Char¬ lotte, and other royal personages. See the tomb of King Magnus, son of Eric XII., who died 1290; King Charles, died 1470; both in front of the altar. In the opposite, or CaroUii Chapel, is the tomb of the fiery Charles XII. His sarcophagus of dark, on a pedestal of green marble, is covered with a lion’s skin in brass gilt, on which are placed a crown, sceptre, and sword, and the name Carolus XII. inscribed. Round about hang trophies of his various battles, including a standard taken with his own hand in Poland. Here also lie buried Charles X. and his queen Hedvig Eleonora, Charles XI. and his queen Ulrika Eleonora, Frederick I. and his queen Ulrika Eleonora, the crown prince Charles Augustus, and others. By the side of the Gustavian chapel is one erected for tlie present dynasty, in which rest the remains of Charles XIV. (Bernadotte) in a sarcophagus of Elfdal porphyry, copied from that of Agrippa in Rome; also his queen Desideria; King Oscar and his second son, the young Prince Gustavus; the late King Charles XV., his Queen and son Karl. On the walls of the choir are hung the shields of the deceased knights of the Seraphim, amongst which may be seen that of Napoleon Buonaparte and Napoleon III. Two of the heroes of the Thirty Years’ War, Field-mars)lals Lennart Torstenson and John Baner, have separate burial-chapels on the N. and S. sides, decorated with many standards and other war-trophies. The German Church, formerly the chapel of St. Gertrude, in the middle of the city ; its tower is being rebuilt after a destructive tire in 1878. Here also may be seen authentic portraits of Luther and Melanchthon. St. James's Cluirch, nenr the N.E. corner of Gustaf Adolf’s Torg, is cele¬ brated for its organ, which is con¬ sidered one of the finest in Sweden. The portico on the S. side is rich in symbolical figures artistically executed, and dating from the year 1(344. St. Clara’s Church, not far from the terminus of the Northern Railway, was formerly a convent of Franciscan nuns, built and endowed by King Magnus Ladulas in 1285. Although of a sim¬ ple but massive exterior, tlie inside of this ch. is the handsomest in Stock¬ holm. The altar-piece is by Sergei, with a copy of Rubens’ Descent from the Cross in the centi e, and artistically framed. The Adolphus Frederick Church, on the E. side of Urottninggatan, is a handsome building in the form of a Greek cross, with an octagon tower in the centre. It contains a large altar- piece in alto relieco, representing the Resurrection and a monument to Descartes, both by Sergei, who him¬ self lies buried in the churchyard beneath a simple granite monument. In the Sodermalm, or S. suburb, are 2 large churches, Maria and Catharina, neither of which contains works of art of much interest; but the latter is admired for the beauty of its propor¬ tions, and being situated on a hill, its handsome cupola. Hanked by 4 smaller towers, is a conspicuous object. Other churches and places of worship are, the French Protestant church, Sohra Humlegardsgatan, the Catholic church, Norra Smedjegatan, the Bethlehem Methodist church. East Beridarebans- gatan, the Baptist church, Malmskil- nadsgatan, the new Jewish Synagogue, Nackstromsgatan, the liussian Greek church, Drottninggatan. The English Episcopalian Church is at 24 Rdrstrandsgatan, near the top of Drottninggatan, a handsome Gothic edifice with spire, of sandstone, built 1866, on a rocky plateau, surrounded on 3 sides, as in a square, by h>fty houses. It is dedicated to St. Peter and St. Sigfrid. With the exception of a grant of bOl. from England, the 58 ROUTE 1 . —STOCKHOLM: NATIONAL MUSEUM. Sweden. church is entirely dependent npon the voluntary subscriptions of the small congregation and of travellers visiting the town. From 2000 to 8000 British seamen annnally visit the port, of whom a certain number are left behind in the hospitals, and consequently come under the chaplain’s charge. The ^National Museum, on the Quai opposite the Boyal Palace, one of the finest bnildings in Stockholm, stands at the S. extremity of Blasieholm, Open on each week-day, except Monday, from 11 to 8. and on Sunday 1 to 4; free on Tuesday, Friday, and Sunday; on Wednesday, Thursday, and Satur¬ day, 50 b.; and on Monday, to strangers only, 1 kr. It was built at the public expense (1850-68), from designs of the Prussian archt. Stiiler, to contain the works of art of all kinds scattered over public buildings and royal palaces, collected by various sovereigns. Tiie front, facing the Eoyal Palace over the water, is ornamented with bas-reliefs ; in niches on each side of the portal are placed marble statues of Tessin (the architect) and Sergei; higher up are those of Linnxus, Tegner, Wallin and Berzelius ; above these, Fogelherg and Ehrensiralil. The lower vestibule is adorned with the colossal statues of Odin^ Thor, and Freya, by Fogelberg. On the ground-floor, passing through the glass door, you come to the Cabinet of Coins and Medals, which are shown to strangers Tues. and Fri., 12 to 2. It incdudes more than 7000 Cutic and 5000 Anglo-Saxon coins, dug up in different parts of Swmden, besides many Greek, Bornan, &c., in all about 50,000, The Cufic coins* are of peculiar interest, having been brought from Bagdad between the 6th and 10th centuries, in the course of the trade overland which existed in those ages between Meso¬ potamia and the Baltic. This cabinet is more rich in coins of some Anglo-Saxon Kings than the British Museum. In the vestibule, a copy of the cata- * See Prof. Tornberg’s “ Numi Cufici,” 1848. logue, by O. Montelius, can be pro¬ cured for IJ kr. The Egyptian collection follows, Avifh the Tomb of Queen Tahort and other objects of general interest from the land of the Pharaohs. On the same floor, in a suite of I’ooms. are displayed a very complete and interesting collection of Old Stone, Bronze and Iron Implements, or- naments, utensils of Non-historic times, comprising articles of those metals, including a number of ornaments in gold, silver, bronze, and precious stones, belonging to the last-named period and for the most part found in Sweden. The 1st and 2nd Rooms contain objects of the Bough Stone Age, and the Polished Stone Age : such as arrow¬ heads and ax< s; also rough amber ornaments. The 3rd Room is devoted to the Age of Bronze, A few orna¬ ments of gold are also shown, but no other metal appears to be known. Then follows the Ape of Iron. Notice particularly the bractates of gold (cases 47-56), supposed to belong to the earlier age of iron. The age of iron is believed to have terminated in Sweden about 1000 a.d. In the 4th Room the Medixval An¬ tiquities (1000-1500 A.D.) are shown. They consist chiefly of church-plate, religious vessels, embroidered priests’ robes, statues, altars, fonts, Bunic stones, staves and sticks, &c. Room 5 is divided like a church into a nave, aisles, and choir, and contains shrines, fonts, crucifixes, &c. The 5th and 6th Rooms are devoted to the Modern Period, and contain historic relics, as Gustaf Wasa’s walk¬ ing-stick, the cradle and go-cart of Charles XII., also the bench on which he slept the night before his death, and a clock given to him by George III. ; Royal Orders worn by Swedish mon- archs; Berzelius’s chemical apparatus. Ascending the marble staircase to the first floor, we find it occupied by objects of plastic art, collections of armour, &c., arranged in 10 rooms. The Gallery Sweden. EOUTE 1 . -NATIONAL MLSEUM. 59 of Engravings contains more than 200 portfolios of engravings, wood-cuts, etchings, and original Drawings by the old Masters, 17 of them being by the hand oi Raphael., 11 by Correggio, 14 by Titian, and 40 by Rembrandt, &c. Tlie Majolica-room has collections of majolica porcelain, with paintings after sketches by Raphael. Giulio Romano, Caracci. and others; also of Etruscan and Greek vases, a colossal vase of Arabian workmanship, &c. The Hall of Endymion takes its name from the statue of the ^Sleeping En¬ dymion. This gem of ancient art was found in the ruins of Hadrian's Villa, near Tivoli, in 1750, and purchased by Gustavus III. for 2000 gold ducats. It is of the finest period of Greek art, and only second to the Barbarini Faun at Munich. Several busts and portions of sculpture are of a high class of Greek workmanship. The Bronze-room contains statues and statuettes in that material, fore¬ most of which is a Psyche. The Hall of the Muses is so called from the 9 Muses, with Apollo Musagetes, being placed here; as also fine statues of Fallas, Juno, Venus Anadyomene, Diana, Water nymphs, &c. Another room is occupied by plaster casts of the Niobe group, Diana, a torso, &c. In the Gallery of Gustavus III. is Sergei’s Amor and Psyche, and a beau¬ tiful Faun, Bystrom s Juno and Her¬ cules, Fogelberg’s Venus and Apollo, and a number of portrait busts. The remaining rooms on this fiuor contain collections of Arms, including the fine suits of Armour formerly in the Eiddarholms church, &c., which have belonged to various Swedish so¬ vereigns and other members of the past and present dynasties, including effi¬ gies of Birger Jarl, founder of Stock- liolm, clad in the armour he ac- tuallv wore. Of these, the armour of Charles IX. is attributed to Benvenuto Cellini; the whole suit is covered with elaborate designs in high relief, of finished and exquisitely beautiful Flo¬ rentine workmanship. It is one of the most costly and interesting specimens existing. The shield of John III. is likewise of the finest Italian work¬ manship, and most beautifully and elaborately decorated. The vizor of Chas. VIII.’s helmet represents a man's face, with a large pair of mustaches. The sword worn by Charles XII., when he defied the Turks at Bender. It is a fearful weapon, such as few arms could wield, and bears upon its blade the motto Deo soli gloria. Here, like¬ wise, may be seen the sword of the patriot King Gustavus 'Wasa, and a variety of other weapons, some amongst them of costly workmanship. The Picture Gallery occupies a large part of the upper story, and consists of about 1300 pictures of all schools—many of them certainly not of the highest merit. The follow- ing deserve notice. Vandyhe. — The picture gallery in Rubens’ house (at Antwerp?). 'J’wo ladies, one Isabel Brandt, his first wife, and 3 children and 2 dogs in the foreground. The walls are deco¬ rated with some of Rubens’ most famous paintings. Karl V. Mandern. —Portrait (w. 1.) of King Christian IV. of Denmark. ^Rembrandt —A lamplight scene, the Blind John Zisca, with 10 partisans and 2 priests taking an oath on their crossed swords, to defend the Ihotes- tant faith and the cause of John Huss. The Host and the cup are on the table. This sketch was painted by Rem¬ brandt and given to a Swedish family named Peil, who had nursed him during a severe sickness.—Portrait of an old woman, her face wrapped in a kerchief.—Portrait of a young woman, perhaps E.'s first wife, Saskia.—St. Auastasius in his cell; an old man; and the portraits of an old man and his wife. Rubens. —The Daughters of Cecrops discoveritig Erechthonius in a basket, a sketch. Rigaud. —Portrait of Charles XII. in a cuirass, a reckless face. 60 ROUTE 1 . -STOCKHOLM I ETHNOGRAPHIC MUSEUM. Siveden. Several rooms are set apart for pro¬ ductions of the Swedish school. Pilo. —Portrait of Sophy Magdalen, Queen of Gustavus III. Dahl. — A lifelike portrait of the fiery Charles XII. as a youth aged 18, not unlike General Wolfe. The Gallery of Sovereigns, the Be- galia, and Historical Costumes {Kliid- kammer), on the 2n(l floor. The traveller ought by no means to omit visiting these curiosities and specimens of the royal wardrobe, from a very early date down to the little merino frock of the late king’s only son, who died at 2 years old. Among numerous objects of interest may be seen one of the silver horse¬ shoes with which the royal charger used to be shod on the coronation day—it was only attached by one or two nails, and became the property of any one fortunate enough to secure it as it dropped from the animal during the procession. Other conspicuous ob¬ jects are the actual skin, stuffed, of the horse ridden by Gustavus Adolphus when shot at the battle of Liitzen, to¬ gether with several Runic staves used as almanacs, a silver cup given by the city of Nuremberg to Gu&tavus Adol¬ phus, the tield-marshars baton he carried at Liitzen, Charles XII.’s watch (the gift of our William III.). Also, the domino and mask of Gus¬ tavus III., with the hole of Ankar- strbm’s bullet which killed him on the night when he was assassinated at the opera. Again, the dress worn by Charles XII., when he Wiis killed in the trenches at Fredrickshald. His white gauntlet and the hilt of his sword are covered with blood. It was once thought that a bullet had entered his body from below, and that hence his death was due to an assassin; but the results of an examination have proved that the wound really c.ime from above, and was perhaps due to the splinter from a shell. In a line with the esplanade, in front of the Museum, a handsome iron bridge, 530 feet long, spans the water to Skeppsholmen, a station for a part of the fleet, with barracks and other build¬ ings for officers and men. The gun ners’ barracks, in mediteval style, with turrets and pinnacles, have a pleasing effect, seen from the water or the opposite quay. Here also is the Ad¬ miralty Church, with a fine altarpicce by Sandberg, and statues of Hope, Faith, and Charity, by By strum. From Skeppsholmen another bridge leads to Kastellholmen, with a tiny castle built on an eminence, from the roof of which there is an extensive view. Both these little islands are prettily laid out and planted witli avenues of trees. The Ethnographic Museum, Hrott- ningaten 71, founded 1873 by Dr. Haze- lius, is of great interest to the stranger, as illustrating ancient manners, cus¬ toms, &c., in Sweden of past times. It is open every day except Wednesday and Saturday, and consists of four main parts:—the South Pavilion, con¬ taining the principal collections; the North Pavilion; and the First and Second Annexes, in all 21 rooms. It includes reproductions of the dwell¬ ings, with figures life-size, carefully modelled and dressed : as the interior of a peasant’s cottage in Scania; mar~ riage dress of a bride; ditto in Halland ; ditto in Sodermania. A Fiulandiau bard, playing on the kantele or zitter. A prisoner in chains, 18th cent., in the gaol of Smedjegarden. A Laplander with his reindeer-sledge. Female Laps at table. The department devoted to Norway was opened 1875. The carv¬ ings and wood sculptures are of great variety and artistic beauty. Obs, ta¬ pestries and embroideries from the Saterdal, showing a fine knowledge of the right combination of colours. The suite of rooms are filled with the original furniture : the dresses are also original. Ohs. the carved wooden bed¬ steads ; a rustic seat carved out of the trunk of a tree, and studded with the teeth of the members of the f.imily fiir many generations, hammered into the wood ! Sweden. route 1.—i The Academy of Sciences, founded :in 1739, occupies a handsome building. iOn the open space betwceux Drot1- ininggatan and the Adolphus Frederick 'Church. It corresponds to the Eoyal [Society _ of London, or the Paris Academie des Sciences, and consists pf 175 members, 75 of whom are foreigners. Linnseus fb. 1707, d. 1778^ was the first President. It contains i GalJerij of portraits of eminent inem- 33rs, including Linnmus and Berzelius ; i Library of 35,000 volumes, open Wednesdays and Saluidays from 12 to I ; a Cabinet (f Natural History (Riks- nuseum), ojien on Saturdays from 12 to 2, ineduding botanical, minera- ogical, and geological collections, said o be one of the richest in the world. We may particularly notice some re- narkable aerolites, including one .vhicli was found t>y Prof. Norden- .kiold, during his Arctic explorations, ind which weighs 49,000 lbs. To liis institution belongs the Obser- atony, on the “King’s Hill,” with iiany valuable instruments, and the nathematical section of the Academy’s ibrary. The Technological Institute is in the ame street: a splendid building, con- lining a library of 20,000 volumes, nd several other collections, open to isitors on Mondays and Thursdays roni 12 to 2. Tlie Seraphim Hospital, standing in ;s own grounds, the Garrison Hospital •outing the Miilaren Lake, and the hnraihberij Hospital for lunatics, sur- 3unded by shrubberies, are all palace- ke structures in the same part of the >wn, and their establishments are Imirably conducted. The Royal Library, placed in a uilding erected expressly (1877) in the [umlegS,rden, is open every day be- veen the hours of 10 and 3, except undays, and although but of compara- vely recent formation, it comprises )ove 200,000 vols. Tlie collection iginally formed here, and containing vast number of inanuscripts, was ven to the University of Upsala by )YAL LIBRARY. (Tustavus II. Another made by Chris¬ tina was removed by her to Rome, and added to the library of the Vatican^, and the rich collection subsequently formed, particularly by Charles X., was partly destroyed by fire in 1697. die founding of the existing librai’y, therefore, dates from that period, the largest additions having been made at the end of the last century and during the last twenty years. ° A.mongst the curiosities here is a Latin manuscript of the Gospels, sup¬ posed to be of the Gth or 7th cen¬ tury. It is known as the Codex aureus, being written in Gothic characters of gold, upon folio leaves of vellum, alter¬ nately white and violet. This book is additionally interesting from its con¬ taining an Anglo-Saxon inscription, of which the following is a translation “In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, I Alfred Aldorman, and Wer- burg my wife, obtained this book from a heathen war-troop with our pure treasure, which was then of pure gold. And this did we two for the love of God and for our souls' behoof, and for that we would not that this holy book should longer abide in heathenesse ; and now will we give it to Christ’s church. God to piaise, and glory, and worship, in thankful remembrance of His passion, and for the use of the holy brotherhood, who, in Christ’s church, do daily speak God’s jnaise, and that they may every month read for Alfred and for Werburg, and for Ahldryd (their daughter), their souls to eternal health, as long as they have declaied before God that bajdism (holy rites) shall continue in this place. Lven so I Alfred, Dux, and Werburg I)ray and beseech, in the name of God Almighty, and of all His saints, that no man shall be so daring as to sell or part with this holy book'from Christ’s church, so long as baptism there may stand. (Signed) Alfred, Werburg, Ahldryd.”— Sylvanus’ Hambies in Swe¬ den, p. 287. No traoe appears to exist of the history of this volume from the time it was thus given to Canterburv 62 ROUTE 1 . -STOCKHOLM : THEATRES ; KUNGSTRADGARDEN. Sweden. Catliedral until it was purcliased, in Italy, and added to tliis library. Here also is a Im^-e manuscript copy of the Bible, written on 300 prepared asses’ skins ; it was found in the Pre- raonstratensian convent at Prague, wlien that city was taken by the Swedes (luring the Thirty Years’ War, and is commonly called the “ Devil’s Bible,” from a hideous illumination ])refixed to an appended collection of incan¬ tations against robbers, maladies, (\:c. A copy of Koberger’s Bible, printed at Leyden, 1521, is tilled in the margins with annotations by Martin Luther. The oldest paljeotype is: Speculum Itumanee Salvationist without date, and the next, Cicero de Officiis, printed by Paust and Schoetfer, ld61. There are, besides, some 4000 manuscripts, many of them altogether unique. Tile Royal Mint is also at Kungs- holmen. The Royal Theatre occupies the whole E. side of Gustaf Adolf’s Torg; a large, square building, with a. noble front towards the square. It was erected by Gustavus III., and here he was shot, at a masked ball, by Ankar- strbm, on 16th March, 1792. This theatre is spacious and well fitted up, particularly the royal box, which oc¬ cupies the centre of the lower tier, while the whole curve of the pit is set ajDart for the king’s suite and officers of the guard on duty. The manage¬ ment is supiiorted in part by an annual state subvention, by which means it is enabled to produce operas and plays of the highest order. Tiiis house is oiien from Sept. 1st to June 1st. Free instruction in music and singing is provided in a Royal Academy of Music, and the number of students is about 250. An Academy of Fine Arts provides free instruction in painting, sculpture, and architec- tuie. The Puhlic Schools are numerous and well-attended ; and there are also Technical and Polytechnic Schools. On the W. side of the square, from Fredsgatan down to the cj[uay, is the Palace of Prince Oscar, the exterior of which is exactly similar to that of the theatre, and in the lower front of which is the Corps de Garde. The N. side is formed by the Hotel Kydberg and other large houses, between which opens up Eegeringsgatan, the second principal street of Stockholm. In the centre of the square, and looking towards Norr- bro and the Royal Palace, stands the Equestrian Statue of Gustavus Adol¬ phus, on a high pedestal ornamented with medallion portraits of his cele¬ brated generals and successors in the field—BaneT, Torsteuson, Wraugel, and Konigsmark. As a work of art, however, this statue is so little worthy of Sweden and her glorious monarch, that it is to be hoped it will be replaced, some day, with another more fitted to do honour to both. The bridge itself, 640 ft. long by 64 wide, and the sjiacious quays, with which [t is con¬ nected at both ends, meiit attention. The Dramatic Theatre, erected 1842 as a private speculation, but now under the same management as the Royal, has its entrance from the E. side of Carl XIII.’s Torg or Kungstradgarden (the king’s garden); an oblong open place, planted with double avenues of shady trees on each side, and divided into two unequal por¬ tions by a thoroughfare, the Arsenals- gatan, entering from Gustaf Adolf’s Torg. In the centre of the N. portion of this place stands the statue of Charles XIII., very inferior as a woi-k of art, but ifiaced on a fine pedestal, with four bronze lions at the corners, beautifully modelleii by Fogelberg. The S. portion is now adorned by a splendid.bronze-gilt statue of Charles XII. in his character¬ istic costume, looking out, sword in hand, over the port of Stockholm, modelled by Molin. At the base stand four ancient bronze mortars, taken in his wars. Close by the Dramatic Theatre a small street leads to Berzelii Sioeden. ROUTE 1 . -SOUTHERN THEATRE ; RIDDARHUS. 63 Parle, a pleasant resort, with a statue of that o-reat chemist. The Southern Theatre is on the Mosebacke, or hill of Moses, a large and very handsome building, contain¬ ing, besides the theatre itself, with room for 600 spectators, an hotel re¬ staurant, assembly rooms, &c. At the side is an entrance to the Mosebacke garden terraces, from which the view is unrivalled, embracing the whole of the city, Kungsholm, Norrmalm, Bia- sieholni, Skeppsholm, Kastellholm, Ladugardsland, Ladugardsgarde, Djur- gardeii, in one vast panorama, with the ports and their shipping in the foreground. The view from the roof of the theatre is still more extensive, and no traveller should leave Stock¬ holm without having paid a visit to Mosebacke. In tlie commencement of 1883 a great iron structure was erected, containing a “lift,” whitdi rises to an elevation of 120 feet in four seconds from the low ground of the sluices to Mosebacke. The view at the toj) is the finest in Stockholm. Emanuel Swedenborg’s house is near Mosebacke, No. 43, Horns Gatan. The best panoramic view of the western side of Stockholm, together with a large expanse of the surround¬ ing country, is to be had from the sum¬ mit of the rocky hills close by the Skiiinarviken landing - jdace of the small Langholm steamers, which start from the Kiddarholm, and take you there in 3 minutes. That part of Stockholm called Ladu- gdrdslandet, to the W. and N.W. of Norrmalm, has a park, long neglected but now much improved, known as Humlegdrden (the hop-garden), con¬ taining the Uoyal Library, and sur¬ rounded by a new and fashionable quarter; otherwise this part of the town is chielly remarkable as leading by laud to Djurgarden and the camp¬ ing-ground, and as being the site of the garrison barracks, which are very i; large and handsome structures; one of them, Fredrikshof, formerly a palace of King Fi ederick 1. The Riddarhus, in a torg or square of the same name, connected with the Riddarholm by a short iron bridge, is the house of Assembly of the Nobles. Exclusive of the historical associations connected with this building, it is of small int(Test. The hall of assembly contains the shields of about 3000 Swedish nobles, foremost that of the Wasa family. The president’s chair is of ebony and ivory, a rather good specimen of Dutch workmanship. Few spots are connected with such heart¬ stirring events as have occurred in this old hall. Here Gustavus Adolphus, when about to begin the career of con¬ quest which terminated only with his life, on the field of Llitzen, addressed his assembled subjects in that exqui¬ sitely simple and touching speech, which the historian of the Thirty Years’ War has preserved; here, too, when the fatal news arrived of his death, the infant Christina was with unanimous acclaim declared Queen of Sweden, and received the fealty of the estates ; and in later years it was here Gustavus HI. surrounded the factious nobles with his troops, and having accomplished, without spilling a drop of blood, the cowp d’e'tat which restored the kingly power, dictated to them a new constitution. Pity he tried this once more, and aiming at absolutism lost his life in consequence. The Statue of Gustavus Wasa stands in front of the lliddarhus. It is of bronze, by VArchevesque, on a pe¬ destal of Swedish marble, and repre¬ sents the king in the costume of his time, crowned with a wreath of laurel, which does not improve the cfiect. Divided from the Riddarlius by a small street, leading down to the new Wasa Bridge, is the IMdhus or town- hall, fronting the square on one side and the water on the other, and close by, in the Myntgatan, the Police Court, having behind it the Cellular Prison, 64 ROUTE 1 . -STOCKHOLM : PARKS. Sweden. rather a handsome building seen from the water. By the side of the Eiddarholms Clmrch is an open plane surrounded ]>y a great number of old public buildings, such as tlie Srea Hofratt, or Court of Appeal, the Session House of the Diet, the General Staff, See., and in the centre of which is a Statue of Birner Jarl, the founder of Stockholm, modelled by Fogelberg, and erected in 1854. Amongst other buildings of note is the Residence of the Governor of Stoch- liolni, on Slottsbacken, opposite the S.E. gateway of the palace, designed by Count Tessin, and only remark- al)le for the beauty of its court¬ yard : the Exchange on the Stortorg, scene of the Stockholm blood-bath, in which the Swedish Academy cele¬ brates its anniversary every 20th of December, and the citizens give grand balls to royalty on New Years’ Days; the Custom House and the Banl: of Sweden, both on Skeppsbron, the broad quay extending along the whole E. side of the city, and terminating in an open place at the S. extremity of the island, connected with Sbdermalm by two drawbridges, wliich likewise fur¬ nish the means of communication by water between the outer and the inner port, i. e. between the Baltic and the IMalaren. The aforesaid open place is called Carl Johans Torg, and in the centre of it there is an Equestrian Statue of Charles XIV. (Bernadotte), in bronze-gilt, after a model by Fogel- berg. The Parks of Stockholm. — On Sundavs and summer evenings the pe(jple of Stockholm all turn out into their beautiful parks to walk or pic-nic in the woods and on the lawns around, which owe their chief charm to lieing left in a state of nature. The Djurgdrden, or deer-park, is one of the great objects of attraction in Stockholm. Steamers ply thither from Stibmparterren, Rantmastertrappan, Nybron, &c., and convey you in 5 min¬ utes from the centre of the town to a wild forest retreat. The inhabitants are justly proud of it, as no capital in Europe possesses one so liighly pictur¬ esque. The whole extent of this lovely park is about 20 m. in circumference, and several hours may be most de¬ lightfully spent in exploring parts of it; the ground is beautifully undu - lated, the old oaks, pines, Scotch firs, and other trees are magnificent, the bold masses of rock grand, and the drives beautifully kept. “Now you have a view of a primaeval forest, then you see the lake gleaming through the trees, another turn, and you catch sight of the towers and bright houses of Stockholm across a foreground of blue water.”— Garden. The villas and places of amusement, cafes, &c., are numerous; the best dinners to be ob¬ tained outside of Stockholm are served at “ Hasselhachen,” which cau be reached in a few minutes by one of the little steam-gondolas which ply con¬ tinually between Alkarret and Strbm- parterren, or the palace stairs, pass¬ ing by the museum and underneath the iron bridge ; fares, 8 o. At Hasselbacken commences the Djurgard’s plain, wheie on holidays crowds of people throng around mario¬ nettes, dancing dogs, acrobats, and jug¬ glers of all sorts. Here also are a summer theatre, a circus, a music hall, a winter garden, &c., all with their cafes. From the Tower of the Belvedere the most extensive view of Stockholm may be gained. Further on, in a grove, is Bell- mansro, with a Statue of the genial im- provit-atore and poet Bellman, round which a festival is held on the 26th of July, when selections of his lyrics are sung in honour of his memory. Beyond, in the same direction, are the more syl¬ van but not less charming retreats of the park. On the other side of Hassel¬ backen is Bystrmil s Villa, built by him¬ self, and one of the lions of the place. It is highly decorated, in the Etruscan style, and although intended as a resi¬ dence, now forms a small museum of sculpture, by himself and others, which Sweden. route 1.—rosendal palace ; parks. merits attention, as well ns some of the architectural designs of the build¬ ing. Each visitor pays a fee of 50 d. A pleasant drive or walk from the town or Djurgarden is to Lidingobro, on the bay Vartan, with an Inn (Ward- shus) which can furnish fish, plain, good food, and very excellent ivine. It is a lovely spot; steamers go till 9 p.m. to Stockholm ; it is not above IJm. from Hasselbacken. Fishing from the long timber bridge can be had, and eel- spearing goes on largely. The little Palace of Rosenrlal built and sometimes inhabited by Charles John XIV., is in this park, and com¬ mands a lovely view over .a branch of the fjord which intersects it, to the Ladugdrdsydrde, or review ground, in the distance, where a camp is formed during summer, and military manoeuvres are often conducted on a grand scale. The interior of the palace is shown by an attendant. It is elegantly furnished, and contains numerous pictures of the best Swedish artists. The celebrated Porphyry Vase stands in the grounds on tlie I N. side of the palace. It is highly polished, formed of three blocks, and measures 12 ft. in diameter, by 9 ft. high. The form is beautiful. It is from the manufactory of Pllfdal, in Dalecarlia, and rests on a block of rough granite. The Haga Parle is another charming and favourite place of resort, abounding in fine trees and thickets of bird-cherry, &c. The way there is up Drottningga- tan, passing the Observatory on the rt., and through the N. gate (Norr Tull), a short distance beyond which an iron gate upon the right forms the entrance. The park is prettily laid out, and many parts are highly picturesque; the ground is very rocky and broken, and the trees superb. The lake which adds so much to the beauty of this park is the Brunnsviken ; it commu¬ nicates with the tjurd of Edsviken, leading to Ulriksdal, and its banks are so lovely that it should bo seen in [Sweden.] 65 its whole extent, which may readil^ be done by the passage steamers which start from Stalhndstaregdrden. near the N. gate before mentioned. The Palace of Haga, small but tasteful, was built by Gustavus III., and was one of the favourite residences of this king. It is now the ordinary summer abode of Princess August. The gardens of this palace are well worth seeing. An omnibus, which starts from the Norrbro every half hour, or a carriag. Among the more pro¬ minent establishments may be men¬ tioned the Government Blasket Factory, MiinldelVs Engine Factory, Stdhlberg’s Knife Manufactory, Tunaforss BoUing- niills, UedengreEs Damascene works, Jleljestrand's manufactory of razors, Svengrens manufactory of sabres, and others, where the visitor may procure good specimens of Swedish industry, steel inlaid with gold, ai d cutlery, cheap, but good. At the technological school in this place there is a per¬ manent exhibition of similar objects. A small river connecting the lakes JMalaren and Hjelmar flows by Eskils¬ tuna, forming several cascades in its course, and greatly enhancing the beauty of the landscape. Bosenforss iactory, Busby Rekarne ch., Bossvik and Bd:>y, are situated on this water¬ course, and where it enters the Hjelmar lake is the splendid manor-house of Stora Sundby, built in Anglo-Norman style, with large gardens and a good inn adjoining. Near to this are Nds- kidta ch. and sawmill and Oja ch. About.GJ Eng. m. to the N.W. of Eskilstunaissituated J«dc?’sch.,burial- place of the great Chancellor Axel Ox- enstjerna, and containing numerous relics of the Thirty Years’ War, which can be freely insiDected. S. of the town, in the centre of Soderrnanland, is the small market-town of Malmkdping, with a postiiig-statioii and inn, fur¬ nishing lodgings for travellers. A coach leaves Eskilstuna post-office 3 times a week for Orsta, 1 m., Malm- kbping, ‘2| m., and thence on to Sparreholm on the W., rly. f m., fare 1 kr. per Sw. m. Private carriages may bo hired, and post-horses engaged, if preferred. Board and lodging at the pusting-house in Eskilstuna at For- stadskdllaren ^ suburban inn) and other places. Railway from Eskilstuna to Elen (Rtes. 3 and 5). Arhoga is another rapidly increasing small town, situated on the Kbping- Hult line of rly. (Rte. 22), but likewise accessible direct from Stockholm in 8 hrs., by steamers leaving Riddar¬ holmen 3 times a week; fare 3^ kronor, weekly return ticket 5 kionor. Sudlar- Itolmen, Strengnds, Quickmnd, and Kiiug^dr ave touched at on the passage. After leaving Sti engnas, these steamers proceed to the W. extremity of 1. Mil- laren where the Arhoga rivor empties itself at Kungsdr.ii f.ivourite residence of Charles XI., who built the handsome Karl’s ch. at this place. Eurtlier up the river are the estates of Svarthdll and Beutersberg. Arboga (/«ns; Gastgifvaregarden, in Stora Nygatan; Vallbergs H.), Pop. 3600, in the middle ages was a con¬ siderable town, with 5 churches, 4 chapels, 3 convents, and a royal palace. No less than 32 diets were held, at difterent times, in this place, at which, in 1434, Engelbrecht, and in 1471 Steii Sture the elde]', were elected adminis¬ trators of the realm, but in the present day Arboga has nothing of particular interest to show. Railway to Halls- berg and Kbping. Siiieden. ROUTE 3 . —STOCKHOLM TO GOTHENBURG. 71 Koping, a station of tlie Kiiping-Hnlt rly., is likewise in direct water com¬ munication with Stockholm, by means of steamers, which depiirt from Riddar- holmen 3 times a week, and, taking a N W. direction from Quicksund, reach Koping in 7 tirs. Fares, first-class, 4 kronor; return tickets, available for a week, 6 kronor. Khping also had once its time of greatness, its castles and churches, of which few traces remain, except the present 'parish church, a handsome structure with a fine altar- piece and a monument of Scheele, the great chemist, who lived and died an apothecary in this little town, while the fame of his discoveries was spread¬ ing over Europe. This route l)y Koping is the shortest from Stockholm to the interesting mining districts about Nora and Linde in Nericia. Pop. 2000. Railway by Westerns to Stockholm, and to Koping. Westeras Stat. (Inns: H. Kraak, in SodraTorget; Hotel Westeras, Gastgif- vai'egarden, in Fiskartorg'et. Restau¬ rant : Pranells, in Stora Torget. Post Otiice, ibid.), the chief town of West- man! and, is situated on the N. shore of the lake Malaren. Steamers leave Riddarholinen every day for Westeras, calling at Strengnas and other places. Fares, 3 kronor 00 d. either way; time of passage, 5^ to 6 hrs. This town has about 5500 in¬ habitants. It is situated at the outlet into Lake Malaren of the Svart-dn (black river), and carries on a considerable business in agricultural and mining produce, and in ship-building. The go¬ vernor of the province and the bishop of the diocese reside here. The Cathe¬ dral is a red-brick Gothic structure of the llthcenty., but has undergone con¬ siderable alterations. It is 306 ft. long by 122 ft. wide, and its steeple, 328 ft., is one of the highest in Scandinavia. The administrator Svante Sture and King Eric XIV. lie buried here. Over the grave of the latter Gustavus III. erected a monument, on which were j)laced the crown and sceptre removed from the tomb of John III. at Upsala. The handsome altar-piece was a ]>re- sent from the administrator Sten Sture the younger and his wife, the equally celebrated Christina Gyllenstjerna. Adjoining the cathedral is the Hvjk School, containing the consistorial library of 11.000 volumes, including a valuable collection taken at Mayence, in the Thirty Years’ War, and pre¬ sented to this town by Axel Oxen- stjerna; likewise several interesting MSS. The Castle —also a very old building—was built by Gustaf Wasa. Eric XIV. was imprisoned here, prior to his removal to Orbyhus. The bat¬ tlements command a beautiful view over the lake IMalaren and surrounding country. It was here, at the eventful diet of 1527, which lasted but 8 days, that the Roman Catholic religion and hierarchy were swept away by the great Wasa, and Sweden made that stronghold of the Protestant faith, which Gustavus Adolphus so stoutly maintained. Railwaij to Stockholm and Orebro (Rte. 15). Skultuna brass works and Svand iron¬ works, on the Svart-a, are among the more considerable in the neighbour¬ hood. ROUTE 3. STOCKHOLM TO GOTHEXBUKG, BY IIALLS- BERG, LAXA, STENSTORP, FALKOP- ING, HERRLJUNGA, ALINGSAS.—RAIL. 458 kil. or 284 Eng. m., 2 trains daily. Fast train in rather less tiian 14 hrs. The railway carriages are somewhat similar to our own ; the 2nd - class 72 ROUTE 3 . —SODERTELJE-SPARREHOLM. Sweden. not so good as on the German lines. The names of the refreshment sta¬ tions, together with the detention at each, are posted up in the carriage. Kate of travelling about 25 Eng. m. an hour. Fares: 38 kr. 95 o. 1st class ; 27 kr. 50 b. 2nd class. From the Central Terminus in Stockholm the liy. runs S. tlirough the long tunnel, gradually bending round westward, and crossing Arsta- tjord on an embankment, with a swing-bridge of iron, 30 ft. long, on passing over which Tanfo sugar re- linery is seen to the 1., and the fair¬ way of Lake Malaren to the rt. Liljeholmen station, with engine- workshops, &c. The train proceeds through the Nyboda tunnel, 932 ft. long, bored through the solid rock, past Huddinge and Tiirnha stations, Tumba paper-mill, where the paper for the Swedish bank-notes are manufac¬ tured, Ebnninge and Uttran lakes; towards the Hall-fjord, from the Baltic, which receives Sodertelje canal ; over the canal on an iron swing-bridge, resting on high granite pillars, by Sodertelje upper station, to the nether station, 23 Eng. m. from Stockholm. Sodertelje (Inn: Stadskallaren) is a very old town, and formerly carried on a considerable trade, but de¬ cayed as Stockholm rose into im¬ portance, and in 1719 was totally destroyed by the Eussians. Since 1819, when the Sodertelje canal, first commenced by Engelbrecht, was com¬ pleted, it has gradually recovered, and has now 3000 inhab. St. Bagn~ hild’s Cli. was built about the year 1100 by the queen of Inge the elder. In 1849 an hydropathic establish¬ ment was formed here, which has attained some celebrity, and together with the constant communication by rail and steamer with Stockholm, causes many families to resort hither in summer time, giving a very gay appearance to the pretty little place. About 2 Eng. m.from l.ence the train runs through a tunnel 450 ft. long,. and comes out on a high embankment on Lake Lanaren ; further on. Lake Glien is crossed in the same way, and along a succession of small lakes, mostly surrounded by forest land, the train passes Jerna and Molnho stats., and the handsome mansion of Wisho- hammar, stopping at Gnesta Stat., where 12 minutes’ time is given for breakfast. From Gnesta, on the main route the rly. continues by Bjornhmda and Stjernhof, in a fertile and well-wooden country, diversified with manor-houses and farm buildings, churches, and lakes. 97 kil., 60 Eng. m., Sparreholm Stat., near the chateau of the same name be¬ longing to Baron Sprengtporten; a noble building, situated on a small is¬ land, and surrounded by a lovely coun¬ try, imjDroved by art so as to resemble a vast park. The chateau contains a library, a collection of coins, and a few exceedingly good portraits by Swedish and foreign paintei's. Ex¬ cursions are now often made to this place from Stockholm, on Sundays in the summer months, and visitors are treated with the greatest courtesy by the owner, or those that represent him. A mail-coach leaves this station for Malmkoping and Eskilstuna (see Ete. 2). After leaving Sparreholm the train passes by Flen Junct. Stat. and a pleasant country, in which is seen, on 1., the cli. of Flen by a lake, and rt. Sten- liammar, the fine old chateau of Baron von Krmmer; and on the beautiful LakeWammeln, Count Morner’s estate of Hdlbonlis. From Flen—Ely., S., to Nykoping (Ete. 5), and N. to Eskilstuna (Ete. 2). Walla Stat. Eoads from here lead S. to the great estate of EriJesberg, with a splendid chateau, gardens, and park, belonging to the Bonde family, and N.W. to Bie, If m., where is the Sweden. 73 ROUTE 3 . -KATHRINEHOLM—ASKERSUND. liydropatliic establishment o^Augusten~ bad. 134 kil., 83 Eno;. m., Kathrineholm Jimct.Stat. Buffet the largest and best in Sweden; 20 minutes allowed for din¬ ner. Table-d’hote, price I 5 kr.; beer, wine, and spirits extra. This station is named after the neighbouring great Bonde estate, on the lake Nasnaren. Hence diverges the S. Eastern main Railway to Norrkoping (Rte. 12), Lin- koping and Mahno. S. from that to Stockholm aud Gothenburg. From Kathrineholm the W. train proceeds along an isthmus between the lakes of Wiren to the S., and Kols- naren to the N., to the great plain of Wingdker, 011 which stands the tine chateau of Sufstaliolm. likewise belong¬ ing to the Bonde family, with a valu¬ able library and collection of manu¬ scripts, a picture gallery, with pro¬ ductions of Italian, Flemish, and Swedish masters, Bystrom’s group of Venus and Amor, Fogelberg’s Mer¬ cury lulling Argus to sleep, &c. Not far fi'om this place is Wingaker, in the midst of a peasant population, remarkable not only for their peculiar costume, but likewise for a great inclination to trade and travel. Shortly after leaving Kathrineholm Stat., the train enters the province of Nericia, and passing by the station of Kilsmo, Bref'ven’s iron-works and en¬ gine factory, and Bysta country seat, stops at Pdlshoda Junct. Stat. The high¬ way from Orebro into East Got¬ land, through the S.E. mining districts of Nericia, in which are situated the great iron-works of Skogaliolm, Gryt, and Haddebo, passes by this .station. From Palsboda a branch-line to Fins- pong (see Rte. 12 ', which will be con¬ tinued to Norrkoping. The Rly. then traverses a wooded country, as far as Tynninge, when the large and fertild' plain of S. Nericia opens to the view, and the line gra¬ dually descends to 199 kil., 124 Eiig. m., Hallskerg Junct. Slat. Jernvags Hotel, Gast- gifvaregard. Here the lines from Stockholm and Norrkoping on the one side, and Kristiania, Gothenburg and Mahno on the other, join a branch-line to Orebro, in connec¬ tion with the Koping-Hult and other private rlys. Also a line to Mjolby, via Motala and Skenninge. Several high-roads also meet near this station, which provides board and lodging for travellers. Wretstorp Stat. This is the station for Askersund, 13J Eng. m. (coach thither) distance to the S.. a pretty little town of 1600 inhab., at the top of the VVettern lake. In its neighbourhood are Stjernsund, with a splendid mansion, beautifully situated, once the property of Prince Augustus, now belonging to Mr. Cassel; the Ammeberg zinc-mine, be¬ longing to the Belgian Company La Vieille Alontagne; other zinc-mines at Ldggesta; the iron-works of JDolma- forss, Algrena, Aspa, and Skyllberg. At Rude is a mountain close to the Motala road, with 2 “giants’ caldrons,” well worth seeing. Asker¬ sund has regular communication by steamers with Medevi, Wadstena. Mo¬ tala, Hjo, Grenna, Jonko[)ing, Gothen¬ burg, and Stockholm, by the Lake Wettern and Gotha Canal. On leaving Wretstorp the train pro¬ ceeds to 229 kil., 142 Eng. m., Laxd Junct. Stat., half-way to Gothenburg. A Rly. diverges N. to Karlstad and Kristiania (Rte. 25). In the neighbourhood of Laxa is Forla mineral-spring, famous for its mud-baths. The train from Stockholm on leaving Lax4 passes through the great forest of Tiveden, which sepa¬ rates West Gotland from Upper Sweden, by the large village of Bo- dartie, and Finnerbdja station to Jilgards Stat. The country now be¬ comes more diversified and fertile, and gradually descends to the Gotha Canal, 74 ROUTE 3 . -TOREBODA-SKOFDE—SKARA. Sweden. over which the rly. passes on an iron swing-bridge to 27-t kih, 170 Eng. m., Tbreboda. There is a considerahle and in¬ creasing traffic at this place, owing to the rly. here crossing that sec¬ tion of the Gotha Canal which connects the great lakes Wenern and Wettern, and the passing and re- pasftiiiir of steaTners. Board and lodg¬ ing may be obtained at tlie Rly. Hotel. The large country-seats of Hallands- herg, Ymsjdholin, and others, are at shoi t distances from here. The next s.ation is iMoholm. From hence there is a branch line, in 1 hr. 10 min., to Mariestad on the Lake Wenern, a small town with 2400 inhab., resi¬ dence of the governor of the shire of Skaraborg. Inn: Stads Hotel. The train passes by Waring to 813 kih, 194 Eng. m., Skdfde Stat. (Inns: Jernvags Hotel, Skdfde ; apart¬ ments 1 kr. and 1| kr. per day.) It is a little outside the town, as is also the new Promenade, which the good peo¬ ple of Skdfde have named their Bois de Boulogne, and where there is a good restaurant. Skdfde is a small but very ancient town, with 3300 inhab., situated at the foot of the re- markahle Billingen hills, covered with rich vegetation, ensconcing three tarns on their summits. The Church has a bins doorway flanked by monsters. From Skdfde there is a railway to Karlshorg, 27 Eng. m. in If hrs., by way of Tibro and Molltorp. Karlshorg (Inn: Johanssons) is the only fortress in the interior of Sweden. It is situated on a promontory which projects into Lake Wettern (v. also Rte. 4). W. of Skdfde, 5 Eng. m. distant, lies the cli. of Warnhem, formerly a Bernard- ine convent, erected by King Sverker the Old in 1150, and the burial-place of several kings and other great persons of those days. It was burnt down by the Danes in 1566; but the ch. was rebuilt in 1671, and the ancient tombs restored by Magnus Gabriel de la Gardie, who added a burial-chapel for his family. It is now a handsome Gothic structure, built in the form of a cross and with 3 towers. After leaving Skdfde the train fol¬ lows the Billingen hills, along a beau- ful country, to Stenstorp Junct. Slat., whence a line branches off to the W. to Lidkdping on Lake Wenern, and to Hjo on Lake Wettern. Stenstorp is 329 kih, 284 Eng. m., from Stockholm, and 129 kih, 80 Eng. m., from Gothenburg. [Ely. to Hjo, on the Wettern, by Svensbro, Vreten, Blixtorp, and Ea- sarp, 23j Eng. m. in 2^ hrs. Hjo is a small town of some 1400 inhab., only remarkable for its situation in a district of West Gotland, which for its beauty and fertility has been called “the golden corner.” Steam¬ boat communication with Stockholm and Jdnkdping.] [From Stenstorp, in the opposite direction, a branch rly. goes by Brodde- torp and Axevella to Skara Stat., 2900 inhab., an ancient town in the great plain of West Got¬ land, and the see of a bishop. The Cathedral is a very old building, and, spite of repeated ravages by tire, will still bear comparison with those of Upsala and Lund. It was consecrated by Bishoj) Odgrim in 1151. In the neigh¬ bourhood are Giidhem, a great place of sacritice in heathen times, afterwards a convent, now a ruin ; Gotala, where the “ Tings ” of the Goths were held, and beyond this Axevalla heath, an extensive camping-ground; Ilusahy, where Olof Skdtkonung received bap¬ tism, and the first cathedral in Sweden was founded by him; since removed to Skara, after the destruction of the great pagan temple there, in the time of Hakan the Red. From Skara the railroad continues by Winninga to 6 ^ E. m. Lidkoping Stat. Inns: Lidkoping and Svea. This town is at Sweden. IlOUTE 3 . -KINNEKULLE-ALINGSAS. 75 the head of a deep bay at tlie S. end of tlie Weiiern, wliere the river Idda enters the lake, and is a good fisliing- station. The country around is level, while the celebrated tir-clad mountain called Kinnekulle forms a beautiful ob¬ ject on the other side of the bay, for although but 927 ft. above the level of the sea, it appears much higher from the tiat country around it. This mountain, with its abundant vege¬ tation, its caves and its splendid views, is much resorted to in the summer. Tlie ujijjer classes of the Swedes have some houses and estates on and near it. The walks and rides about the mountain, which rises from the S. shore of the V\''enern, are lovely, and good fishing may be had in that lake, where the salmon, trout, and jack, run to a very large size. To the N. of the town a promontory stretches for a long distance into the lake and its deeply indented shores, and the host of small islands about it afford tine wild-duck and other water-fowl shooting. Lidkdping exports corn largely to Gothenburg and England, and has steamboat communication witli Go¬ thenburg, Stockholm, Norikiiping, and the towns around Lake Wenern.j After leaving Stenstorp station, through several deep cuttings, and over 7 bridges, the train reaches, 344 kih, 213 Eng. m., Falkoping Junct. Stat. Kly. Buffet—20 mi¬ nutes allowed for dinner. Table d’hote Ig kr., at a very good res¬ taurant. This station is at a short distance from the litlle town of Fal- Icbping [Inns : Jeinvagshotellet, at the Stat.: Ranten’s Hotel), at the foot of Md)‘8 ‘ r- ' - W C4iT'»dT< : ^\r'‘ ! 4?^'' : ^ filSliH Ito S^a» - ., • '' ■^.■' ^ H 'sIerg for cotton yarn, Malcolm’s for machinery, 6rre^en for sugar, TliorsTtag for cotton yarn and broadcloth, besides many others. A great wool fair is held in July, and there is a public warehouse, where wool is stored on warrants. Of the 8 shipbuilding yards, Nija Varfmt, Gamla Varfvet, and Mokda Varf, the two latter belong to Motala, and here the Swedish monitors are built. Steamers leave for Stockholm, by way of Sddertelje and intermediate stations three times a week—passage 10 hrs.; and in a S. direction twice a week, for Westervik, Oskarshamn, Monsteras, Borgholm, and Kalmar,— passage 18 hrs. Kolmarden Marble quarries are 10 Eng. m. E. of Norrkoping, and at an equal distance in S.W. the chateau of Ldt'sta, originally built by field-mar¬ shal Axel Lilje, and afterwards in the possession of the families De la Oardie and bVi’sen. It has a library of nearly 8000 volumes, and in the park there is a monument to Count Axel Eerseu, the friend of Marie An¬ toinette, who acted as coachman in the attempted flight of Louis XVI. to Va- rennes, and subsequently was brutally murdered by an excited mob in Stock¬ holm in 1810. The most magnificent chateau in the neighbourhood is Finspong, on Lake Glaii, 18J E. 111 . from the town, formerly in possession of the Counts De Geer, now the property of Mr. Karl Ekman. The library here is considerable ; like¬ wise the picture gallery, with paint¬ ings attributed to Titian, Guido Reui, Rubens, and Jordaens. There is also a theatre, and a chapel with organ in one of the wings. The park is not very extensive, but there is quite a little town of comfortable dwellings for the large number of workmen em¬ ployed in the cannon and other foun¬ dries, bar-iron forges, blasting furnaces, rolling-mills, engine factory, and saw¬ mills, belonging to the estate. The Rly. next turns S.W., crosses the large river IMotala, coming from Lake Wetter, and, passing near Count Piper's chateau Lofsta, crosses the Gotha Canal near Norsholm Stat. By a long bridge over the StangA, river, it reaches 229 kib, 142 E. m., from Stockholm, Linkoping Stat. [Inns: Stora Hotellet, with stables—good ; Hotel du Nord; and Hotel Drufvan). This is the chief town of the province of East Gotland and residence of its governor, as well as of the bishop of the diocese. It is built in a rich plain, upon the river Stanga, a short distance from its junction with the Roxen lake, which lies to the N. 8500 Inhab. The Cathedral is a Gothic structure, Sweden. ROUTK 8. — EKSJO-WIMMERBY. next to the cathedral of Upsala the larg-est in Sweden, being 329 ft, by 97 It. wide and 55 ft. liigh. It Qonsists of 3 aisles of equal height : its arched roof supported by 20 massive columns. The altar-piece is a colossal group in plaster by Bystrom. The tower, re¬ built in the 18th cent., is rather mean¬ looking. Several persons celebrated in Swedish history are buried in it. The Cathedral is undergoing a thoi ough restoration, and a stone spire, 50 ft, higher than the present structure, is to be added. The consistorial Library is, in some respects, ricli and valuable. There are upwards of30,000 vols.,includiuga large collection of rare editions of the Bible in various languages, besides a number of manuscripts. It was obtained in great part by tlie Swedish commanders in the Thirty Years’ War, from German monasteries. Attached to this library there is likewise a collection of an¬ tiquities, a small cabinet of specimens of natural history, and a highly in¬ teresting numismatic collection. Close to the bridge across the Stanga the memorable battle of Stan- gebro was fought 25th Sept., 1596, when Sigismund was defeated by his ancle, who was soon afterwards elected king of Sweden, as Charles IX. A steamer keeps up communication with Berg, Norsholm, ami other places on the Lake Boxen, meeting the canal- steamers in their course. A steamer leaves Hafvetorp after arrival of an omnibus, which takes 2 hrs. from Lin- koping, and proceeds along a very long and irregular lake, running down S. through the Kinda Kanal to the southern part of the province, and celebrated for the beauty of their scenery. On the banks of this water may be noticed many fine coun¬ try-seats— JJomsherg, Frosvik, Norro, lialJsta, Uroliiid, Westerly, Scihy, Ce- '.lersherg, Stafsitter, and others —adding to the picturesque effect of the land¬ scape. Other places of note, nearer to Lin- kbping, are : Nyqvarn, its harbour on 91 the Boxen; Sturefors, on the Lake Erlangen, and Atvidaherg, by the posting stations of Eillinge and Orsater m S.E. This is at present the richest copper-mine in tlie country, and belongs to Baron Adelsvlird of A deisms, the only terri¬ torial barony still existing in Sweden. The chateau, with its park, gardens, and forcing-houses, its breeding-stud and cattle-farm; the mines, with their machinery and railway, and the exqui¬ site natural beauty of the surrounding parts of Tjust, are well worth the ex¬ cursion to see. Atvidaherg is also a station on the railroad Norsholm- Vestervik. After leaving Linkbping the railway proceeds by wav of Mantorj) to Mjblby Junction, and thence by Boxliolm, Trands, and Anehy, to Fds^jo Junct. Stat. This is the highest rly. stat. in Sweden, 1044 ft. above the sea, and the junction witli lines from Oskarshamn in the E., Mai mb in the S., Halmstad in the S.W,, and Jbnkbping in the N.W. 350 kil. from Stockholm. [From Nassjb a Ely. goes east¬ ward to Eksjo Stat., an inland town with about 3000 inliab., near to which is a re¬ markable fissure in the ground, 20 ft. wide and 128 ft. deep. From Eksjo, the railway proceeds, by Hult, Bruza- holm. Ingatoiq), to Hultsfred Junction, a point of divergence of the branch lines ;— N.E. to TFcsterv/Zv* (Ete. 12). S.E. to Oskarshamn (Ete. 12). and hi. to Wimmerby, an inland town of some 2000 inhab., the centre of many agri¬ cultural estates and iron - works ; another line runs from Fluitsfred by Hvena and Ankarsrum to IVestervik, on the Baltic (see Ete. 12). The Ely. Stats, are Ingatorp, Emarp, 92 ROUTE 8.—ALFVESTA TO MALMO. Sweden, ^ Hultsfred, Molilla, llosenfors, Lills- jodal, Berga, Fagerslmlt, to OSKARSHAMN (SOO Eto. 12).] At Ndsfijo the rly. turns southward, by the chateau of Ingarpsherg, on the rt,, between the lakes of Runneryd and Ingberg, and into the Smaland high¬ lands, the train passing the stat. of Sandsjd, and stopping at Sdfsjo Stat., on the lands of Ekesjd Hofgdrd, where Svante Sture resided before he became administrator, and after him many notabilities, be¬ longing to the Lewenhaupt, Wrede, Lillie, De la Gardie, and other families. Further on is Stockaryd Stat. Tlie old ch. has paintings on roof and walls like those at Habo. Torands, Spexhult, Fritisnds, Frinsjors, Sdfsjo, Orshyholm, and Lam- liidt, are country-seats seen on the way from Nassjo. The train now passes by the stat. of Lamlmlt, and through a desolate district of bogs and woods but rich in antiquarian remains, to Molieda Stat., whence there is communication by coach with Wer- namo and Jonkoping (see above). About here are several lakes, the bot¬ toms of which yield large cjuantities of bog-iron. In passing one of these, the Dansjo, which appears behind Gdf- vetorp Agricultural Institute, a huge cairn is observed on the opposite bank, which is connected with an old tra¬ dition of Blenda, at the head of the women of Warend Humlred, having destroyed a Danish army which, du¬ ring the absence of the men, had in¬ vaded the country. In recognition of this service, the king on his return conferred on the women of Warend the privilege of inheriting equal shares with their brothers. The time of this occurrence is too remote for its truth to be vouched for by history, but cer¬ tain it is that of all women in Sweden those of Warend only, by ancient usage, took equal shares in patrimony with the men, until the late King Oscar extended this privilege to all the country. The train next stops at Atfvesta Stat., where 15 min. are; allowed for refreshments. A Rly. here j diverges to Wexio, Kalmar, and Karls-1 krona (Rte. 9). Before reaching ^ Kalmar, a line branches off at Nyhro to the N.W. to the iron-works of Sd/sjdstrom. [The prevailing characteristic of the scenery between Alfvesta and Hahnsted is tame; ground flat. Some hills occur, but not of great height; but these, with the broken ground, lakes, streams, and extensive woods, render some of the views en route very pleas¬ ing. The wliole province of Sma¬ land, indeed, is intersected with lakes, presenting every variety of shape, some of them of considerable extent, and studded with small islands, as, for instance, the tJelga, mentioned above ; the Asnen, not far from the road between Wexio and Karlskrona ; the Viddstern, near Wernamo, along which and part of the River Laga, a road runs S. by Tdnnd, 6JE m.,Ddrarp, 10 E. m., and lngelstad,]0 E. m., to Ljungby, 13J E. m., where the river is crossed by the road from Alfvesta to Halmstad, and in the neighbourhood of which stat. tlie blackcock-shooting is well spoken of; the Bolmen, passed on the same road between Trollestorp and Skeen; the Salen, Strdken, Mockeln, and a number of others.] Alfvesta to Malmd. The train leaving Alfvesta for the S. passes by Wislanda Stat. ; thence to Liatorp with Lake Mdckeln on the rt., while on the 1. lies the humble little curate’s cottage of lidshult, the birthplace of Linnoeus, May 13th, 1707, in front of whicli an obelisk has been raised to his memory. [From Wislanda a line branches off by Grimsl^of, on the Asnen Lake, Torno, Ulfdn, Alshult, Almundsryd, Hof- mansbygd, Harnas, and Svaugstaden, to Karlshamn, 78 kil., 48| E. m., from Sijoeden. 93 ROUTE 8.-ESLOF JUXCT. TO MALMU-LUXD. V'islanda (see Ete. 12). Also a line to ;lie "W. by llijsshij, and LJunghii to Bolmen, 51 kil., SH E. m., from Wis- anda. liolmen stands on a lake of he same name, 28 E. id. long by G )road, the source of the river Lagad.] Elmhult, the last station in Smd- and. The country about here is revy poor and desolate. At Getabdck ;he rly. enters Skane. Oushy. A little beyond this station he line crosses the Helga river on in iron bridge, near the pretty Dushy Lake, with its leafy shores and slands, but for the rest the country jontinues to wear a dreary and deso- ate aspect, as if a curse was still upon he ground, ravaged for past centuries )y !8wede and Dane alike, when it vas the border land between them, in this hundred of Gbinge were ilso the chief quarters of the Siiapp- lanar, guerilla-bands of the utmost laring and activity, causing no end )f trouble to Charles XI., when de¬ ending Ids father’s conquests against he attacks of the Danish king. llddveda Stat. is passed, and the rain stops at 332 E. m. Jlesslelwlm Junct. Stat. Ily. from Hessleholm Junct. to Engel- lolm, Ilelsiugborg, and Kristianstad Ete. 10). The train, after leaving Hessleholm, kirts the pretty shore of Einja lake to he rt., passing by the country-seat of Lofdala and Sosdala station. Tlie ine now approaches the most fertile )arts of SUitne, as it enters the county »f IMalmbhus. The next station is Ibbr, whence a little branch line runs 0 the village of llorhy. Ilvdr. The line continues along the )eautiful I.ake Eing, encircled with )eech-woods, and bearing upon its hores the noble mansions of Bosjd- ’Uoster, FuUtofta, OushyJtolm, and (tilers. Ste]ta(/s Stat. is passed by. n the neighbourhood are the great •states of Trollealis and TruUeholm; UilHiuje, with a very tine ch. : lids- haja, near to which is Odensjun, an extinguished crater, and many other volcanic indications; Herrevadskloster, a large chateau near Aby (see above), and in immediate vicinity to the ex¬ tensive camping-ground of Bonarps Heath. But few of these places, how¬ ever, can be seen from the train. 362 E. m. from Stockholm, Esidf Junct. Stat. (Inns: Jernvags-IIotcllct; Nil sun’s, very fair.) This is the most central rly. station in the province, and from here diverge branch-lines, in a S.E. and S. direction to Ystad, trains run in about 3 hrs., and in a W. and N.W. direction to Laiidskrona and Helsingborg. Esiof Jmict to Mahno. The next station, Ortofta, is passed by, close to the chateau of the same name, as well as several other country mansions, and the train again stops at 372 E. m. Lund Stat. Inns and restaurants: Stadshuset, in the great square, good; the Ikdhoay Hotel, and Skandinavien. Plorses and car¬ riages for Dalby, E. m. distant, can be had at the Stadshuset, price 3 kronor 20 b., two horses. This town. Bishop’s see and University, with about 14,000 inhab., is of higli antiquity. It is situ¬ ated ill a plain of considerable extent, through which runs the Ilbje river, which in olden times was navigable up to the town. In the times of Paganism, Lund was a city of great commerce, with 80,000 Inhab. It was then surrounded with fortitications of wood, and tilled with the booty amassed by the warlike Scanians in their pi¬ ratical expeditions. In the middle ages Lund was the scat of an archbishop, who was con¬ sidered the Primate of the North. The Scandinavian monarchs, within whose dominions this jiart of Sweden was formerly comprised, were elected sovereigns of Skilne, on the hill of SUmrebacken. about 4 ni. from the town. Christian II. appears to have 94 EOUTE 8.-LUND UNIVERSITY. Sweden been the last who observed this cere¬ mony. Near this hill and Wallkarra oh. a most sane;uinary battle was fought 1st December, 1676, when Charles XI. attacked and routed the Danes under Christian V., on which occasion upwards of 10,000 men pe¬ rished. So desolating were the wars waged in and about tliis rich province during the latter part of tlie 17th centy., that when Charles XII. took up his headquarters at Lund in 1716, the town had only 680 inliab. The chief object of attraction here is the University, which, except that ot Upsala, is the only one in Sweden.^ “ Lund Univeusity. —The new build¬ ing was finished in 1882, and 200 yeai'S after the re-establishment of the uni¬ versity, in 1682, by Charles XI. The university was opened 1668, under Charles XI. Its professors were then Danes, Germans and Swe'les. When the Danes took back the province of Scania from Sweden, the University of Lund was for a short time dissolved, in order not to encroach upon the func¬ tions of that of Copenhagen. Charles XL reopened it, as stated above. Dur¬ ing the wars of Charles XII., Lund University, like other institutions, was much neglected and fell into decay; bnt it gradually rose again after that king’s reign, until it rearhed its most flourishing period in 1728. In that year Kilian St(d3£eus, who was the teacher of Linnajus, founded the na¬ tural history section of the university.” [Pufiendorf, who, next to Grotius. is the great authority in matters of i)ublic law, was appointed Professor in tliis University in 1670, and here he pub¬ lished his celebrated work, Be Jure Naturae et Gentium.'] “ The university again losing its high rank amongst Nort.iiern schools, and falling into decay, in 1829 it obtained tiie first state subsidy, which has since been increased year by year. The new buildings were erected at the country’s expense. The plans are by the arenitt ct Helgo Zettervall, sujjerin- tendent and chief commissioner of public works (in Sweden always an eminent aichitect). The first stone was laid on May 31, 1878, the site of the new buildings being the old botanical gardens, the remains of which are now formed into a park between them and the old buildings. Toe latter, erected in 1800-1802, re¬ ceive the collections, for which no room is provided in the new univer¬ sity buildings. The present univer¬ sity staif comprises 32 professors (or¬ dinary and extraordinary), 8 masters, 21 “docenti,” and 9 library officials. I'he number of students is about 700.” — Guilder, Jan. 13th, 1883. The Library, open from 12 to 1, contains upwards of 80,000 volumes, besides 1000 manuscripts, many of which are particularly interesting, as for instance the Necrologium Lun- dense, and Liber datieus Lundensis, the oldest original Danish record existing. There are several mu¬ seums : the Historical is rich in antiquities of Sweden and Lapland, and so is the Numismatic collection in Anglo-Saxon and Roman coins and medals; the collections of Natui al History and Mineralogy also deserve notice. Obs. the antiquities collected by Professor Nil son, with a bone arrow still sticking in a human skull! Before the Reformation there were no less than 6 monasteries and 21 churches here. Of the latter tliere are now but 2, besides the *Cat]iedral, which is a large, irregular structure, built at different periods, and said to be founded circa 1080; dedifati d 1145. It is 271 ft. long and 72 ft. high inside; the roof is supjwrted by 18 columns. The only unaltered part is the circular E. apse, in the Roman¬ esque style, surmounted by gablets, said to imitate the crown of thorns. The restoration of the Cathedral is still going on. The carved stalls in the choir should be noticed. The transepts are reached by a flight of steps. Obs. the bronze font and the fine seven-branched candlesticks of bronze, 13th centy., before the high Sweden. ROUTE 8.-MALMO. 95 alfar. Tlie organ (1836) is con¬ sidered the best in Swoilen. The pulpit of alabaster, inlaid with marble, and some of the tombs, relics, &c., preserved here, deserve notice. The Crypt is, perhaps, the most remarkable part of this ancient edifice. It is 126 ft. long, 36 ft. broad, and 14 ft. high, resting on 24 massive pillars. Attached to 2 of the pillars, are quaint figures, said to be Giant Finn, his wife and child, turned into stone by St. Lawrence, for trying to thwart him in the building of the ch. Here is a splendid monu¬ ment to Archbp. Birger, 1520, and 2 other prelates; also a well of pure water. Xot far from the cathedral, and in an equally open situation, is the palace¬ like building of the Academical Society, in front of which has been erected a bronze statue of Tegner, modelled by Qvarnstrom. Here is an art-museum, a splendid assembly-hall, a club called the Atheneeum, where foreign news¬ papers are kept, and travellers can be introduced by members; also a very good restaurant and cafe, oi^en to the public. Tne dwelling of Esnias Tegne'r the poet, and the study where lie wrote, are preserved unaltered. There are several pleasant pdrks and promenades about the town : Lnn- dagdrd, Rdhy Park, Helgondba.cken, the new Cemetery, the old and new Botanical Gardens, Novilla, &c. At some little distance is Dalhy, fonneily the bishop’s residence, with a fine old ch., and a ciypt in which the Danish king Ilarald Hein lies buried. Furtlier on rises up a solitary hill called Itomeleldint, with extensive views from the top, and the chateau of Bjornstorp at its base. T.eaving Lund the train proceeds through a vast and fertile^plain, past the chateau of Trolleherg, Aliarp Stat., and Alnarp Agricultural Institute, and arrives at the handsome terminus in 383 E. m. Malmo Stat., after a jour¬ ney of 17 hrs. from the capital. (Inns: Kramers H.; H. Svea; Gustaf Adolph.) This is the chief town of the shire of Midmohus, and residence of its Governor; population 36,670. Situ¬ ated on the Sound, in the midst of a flat but exceedingly fertile country, at the end of a long line of rly., with several manufactories, and a good, though small, harbour; it is a busy and tiourishing town, exporting largely the grain of fertile Skmie, the granary (Kornbod) of Sweden. In former days Malmo was strongly fortified, and a place of much import¬ ance. The walls have been destroyed, but the red Castle remains; a low building, flanked by 2 drum-towers, and now used as barracks and a prison. Bothwell, the third husband of Mary Queen of Scots, was long im¬ prisoned here; he died in Denmark. From the battlements, in clear weathei-, Copenhagen may be seen to the W. with the islands of Saltholm and Amager between. St Peter s is a fine ch., with transepts, built 1313 of brick, in the Puinted style, next to the Lund cathedral the most considerable ch. in Skane; the Toum- liall, in the principal square, built 1546, containing an antique Hall; and Kockum’s ancient House, 15th centy. There are not any pleasant drives in the immediate neighbourhood of Malmo. The beech-woods of Torup are 2 m. to the E., the ciiateau and gardens of Skahersjd, m. in S.E. Steamers leave Malmo 8 times a day for Coi)enhagen, 16 Eng. m. distant, ill 1J hr., the last being at 10 p.m., and daily for Stralsund in 6 or 8 hrs. Gee p. 5, Rte. H); twice a week for Gothen¬ burg, calling at intermediate ports on the coast, and once or twice a week for Stoekholm. calling at intermediate ports along the E. coast, and 5 times weekly to Lubeck. Hailways from Malmo S.E., by Skabersjo, Klorup aral JMarsvinsholm to Ystad, N.E. to Stockholm. The rijad from IMalmo to the N. goes by Lomma,7^ E. m., Loddekoping, 64 E. in , Saxtorp, 64 E. in., and to 96 ROUTE 9 . -ALEVESTA TO KALMAR. S'weden. LancTskrona, E. m. Many large estates are passed on tliis road. At Klorup a rail brandies oft S. to Trellkborg (Inn : Schweitz’s), a small sea-port, shipping out consider¬ able quantities of corn, but otlierwise uninteresting. Pop. 2000. Itis27E. m. S. of Lund. The submarine telegraph- cable to Stralsund is laid down here. Nearly 19 E. m. to the S. of Malmo Skanor and Falsterbo, two very small towns on a neck of land jutting out from the S.W. corner of Skane. Both are places of great antiquity, and there is an old saying, that ‘‘at the birth of Christ, Skaubr and Lund were flourishing.” “ Nar Kristuslat sig foda Stod Lund och SkanoT i gruda.” In the middle ages the herring- fishery brought riches, but the fish have long since disappeared, and the quicksand has nearly buried the towns. Still there are several ancient remains of interest, especially the two churches, which are held in great ve¬ neration by the country people around, especially that of Falsterbo, now partly imbedded in the sand. That of Slcanor, built by a Lubeck architect, has a crypt, like the cathedral of Lund and the ch. at Dal!)y, and an old font, sculptured with figures of 20 ancient kings of Norway, &c. The towns are neat and trim, and mostly inhabited by seafaring people, who earn their living by sailing from other ports. Off Falsterbo there is a long and dangerous reet. Hares and foxes are limited on the adjoining heath, and wild swans are plentiful, especially in the bay N. of the penin¬ sula. PtOUTE 9 ALFVESTA TO WEXIO, BY KALBAR AND kaelskhona. From Alfvesta (Rte. 8) a branch Ply. diverges to Wexio, passing by 8 kih, .5 E. 111 ., Gemla, 13 kil., 8 E. m., Rdppe, on the Hel- gasjo. 18 kih, 11 E. 111 ., Wexio Stat. (Inns: Nya Hotellet ; Stadshuset), the only town in the shire of Ki'o- noberg, and resi lence of its gover¬ nor and a bishop, with about 4000 inhab., situated on the S. branch of the romantic Helga Lake. An¬ ciently a place of pagan sacrifices, St. Sigfrid, the apostle of Warend, caused a ch. to be built here, around which gradually rose a town. Ten times burnt down in the course of five centiu’ies, Wexio now presents the appearance of a modern town, almost entirely rebuilt since 1843. The Cathe¬ dral, restored by Professor Brunius, somewhat in the whitewash style, is 160 ft. long by 103 ft. broad, and en¬ closes the tomb of St. Sigfrid. It has an alta,rpiece by Schroder, a library ot 14,000 volumes and 300 manuscripts, and a nnmismatic cabinet, with a bust of Liniiams. F\\Q,Iligli School has a fine building assigned to it. The bishop’s house is called Ostrahy, situ¬ ated just outside tln^ town, at tlie end of an avenue of old trees. It is in¬ teresting as having been fur many years the residence of Bishop Esaias Tegner, the great national poet. Amongst reraaikable places in the neighbourhood are the imposing ruins of Kronoherg castle, from which the shire takes its name, formerly called Bislaqjsberg, a stronghold of the bishops. On an island in the lake. Sweden. route 10 . —helsingborg to kristianstad. 97 are the ruins of Berggvara, another old castle in a bay of the lake, at one time belonging to Karl Karlsson Gyl- lenhjelm, the natural son of Charles IX. Also note Kosta glass-manufac¬ tory, Lesseho paper-mill, several iron¬ works, EvedaVs mineral spring, with promenades, &c. From Wexio by Aryd, Hofmanstorp, Lessebo, G&samala, Emmahoda, Orsjo, Xybro, Trekanten and Smedby to Kalmar Stat., on the Baltic ("see Rte. 12). From Emmahoda the train passes through Vissefjarda, Holmsjo, Bostorp, Kcideby to Karlskeona (see Kte. 12). BOUTE 10. HELSINGBORG TO KRISTIANSTAD, BY HESSLEHOLM JUNCT. Helsingborg Stat. (Inns : Hotel Mollberg, dear; Hotel d'Angleterre; Oresund). Carriages may be had at both for excursions. Steamers several times a day for Elsinore, ciossing the Sound in 30 minutes, whence there is rly. com¬ munication with Copenhagen. The same coasting-steamers touch here as at Landskrona. Helsingborg, a seaport on the straits of Elsinore, with 11,500 inhab., ex¬ ports chiefly corn. It is a very old town, the scene of many important historical events, planted on the nar¬ rowest part of the Sound, nearly oppo¬ site the Danish Hehingbr (Elsinore). A great battle was fought here on the 28th February, 1710, when Magnus Stenbock, during the absence of Charles XII. in Eussia, completely defeated the invading Danes. A monument \Sweden.~\ marks the spot where Bernadette first set foot on Swedish ground, just a hundred years afterwards. After a great fire in 1425, the town was re¬ moved by Eric XIII. to its present site. Before that time it probably surrounded the old Castle, which was finally demolished in 1680, but of which the beep, of 4 stories, somewhat Nor¬ man in character, still partly remains, in grim solitude, on a hill, from which the view over the Sound, the sur¬ rounding plain, and the opposite shore of Seeland, with Elsinore and Kronborg Castle, is extremely beautiful, particularly at sunset. S. of this hill is the college, a very handsome mo¬ dern building. The Church, with pro¬ jecting tower and gabled roof, ends in an apse to the E., and is an interesting example of Northern mediaeval Gothic, restored. Tycho Brahe, the astronomer, was born Dec. 14, 1546, at Knudslorp, an ancestral estate, twm Swedish miles from Helsingborg. In the vicinity are many interesting spots and fine mansions, and the drives along the shore are in constant view of the Sound, always lively with shipping in this channel, through which passes the whole commerce of the Baltic. The heights to the N. are covered with villas and gardens. At some little distance is Sophiero, a summer re&idence of King Oscar 11., de¬ lightfully situated on a slope overlook¬ ing the Sound : further on the splen¬ did cliMeau of Kulla-Gunnarstorp, and beyond this the neat little fishing- village of Vihen. Here the road turns inland to Hogands, for a long time the only coal-mine in Sweden, yielding a very indifferent article ; more noted for its productions of fine pottery and of glass. It is 2J m. from Helsingborg. Still more to the N. is the chateau of Krapperup, and the coast runs out to a point, crowned with the mountain of Kullen and its lighthouse, all im¬ portant to the navigator in the Catte- gat. S. of the town, ^ m. dist., is the watering-place of liamldsa, well built, H 98 KOUTE 10.—KRISTIANSTAD.-CIMBRISHAMN. Sweden. with charming scenery and views. All sorts of baths are prepared here, and the spring, which issues from the cleft in a sandstone cliff, is said to be a remedy agaiiint stomach complaints, rheumatism, and skin diseases. From hence a railroad continues, by Bille- berga, to Landskrona m. (see Fite. 11). From Helsingborg the Ely. to Hes- sleholm and Stockholm proceeds by Kamlosa, Bjuf, Astorp, and Klippan Junct. Stat. to Hessleholm Junct. Stat. (Jernvag’s Hotellet), on the direct Stockholm and Malinb line (see Rte. 8). From HeSbleholm the branch rly. extends in S.E. direction, 18J E. m., by way of Roiiige, Ignaberga, Winslof, Onneslad, and 1. Karpalund for Kristianstad Stat., residence of the governor of the shire of that name, with 9000 inhab. Inns: Stadshuset and We7iin’s. Carriages may be had at these hotels, wh'ch are both in the little square. Ticoli and Skjut- hanan are places of public resort in summer. This town is situated on a long and irregular fjord called Sjoviken, which forms the estuary of the River Helga, and has its outlet at Alms, the port of Kristianstad, 13 j E. m. dist. by land. It was founded by Christian IV. of Den¬ mark in 1014, and has been the scene of many a conflict in the later border- wars; but the ancient fortifications have been, for the most part, demo¬ lished. 64 E. m. N. of the town are the powder-mills of Torsebro, in a pic¬ turesque spot on the Helga river, and E. of these are the lakes of Rabelof, Karsholm, and It'd. On the banks of the first there is a deep and remark¬ able cave called Balsherg, in the belem- nite chalk; on the W. margin of the second, the chateau of Karsholm, and in the third, an island of considerable size, with caves like that of Balsberg, though smaller. On the neck of land between the Karsholm and ltd lakes, lies the stately old-fashioned chateau of Becha- shog, with its park and gardens in a most beautiful situation. It belongs to the crown, and Charles XV. spent every year part of the summer here. It is now hired by the Prince Royal of Denmark, who is married with the daughter of Charles XV. The neighbourhood, as indeed the whole province, is full of aristocratic coun¬ try mausions. S. of the Ifo lake, 11| E, m. E. of Kristiansand, is Trolle- Ljimghy, a large turreted chateau, surrounded with parks and gardens, and where may be seen the famous Ljungby horn and whistle, trophies, according to the legend, of an encoun¬ ter with the clfs at Maglesten, a large enchanted stone on the sandy plain near Edenryd, to which certain super¬ stitions are attached. Vands, 13 E. m. N. of Kristian¬ stad, is another splendid chatrau, be¬ longing to the AVaehtmeister family, and where there is a picture-gallery, with an Ecce Homo by Guido Reni, From Karpalund a short railroad runs southwardly to Degeherga. The S. high road goes furtiier, by the l^osting-stations of Brosarp, 10 E. m., and ilorum, 10 E. m., to the little town of Cimbrishamn, 1 m., on the coast, 1500 inhab., exporting considerable quantities of corn. At the fishing- village of Kivik, close by, is an ancient monument, which has been supposed to be of Celtic origin, but is considertd by Professor S. Nilsson to commemorate ceremonies of Phoenician Baal-worship. On the road between Karpalund and Degeberga is the lordly castle of Wldtskofle. built by Jens Brahe in 1553, remarkable for its extensive gardens and parks, and for its old ghost stories. The estate at present belongs to Mr. Sfjernsvard, and besides a breeding-stud and cattle farm, has large preserves for fishing and shooting, the deer being numerous. N.W. from this place is Maltesholm, another magnificent chateau, built in 1780 by Hans Ramel. From Cim- Sweden. 99 ROUTE 11. -ESLOF JUNCTION TO YSTAD. brishamii is a short line of railway to Tomelilla on the Eslof-Ystad line. The railway is continued from Kri&tianstad to Solveshorg (31 kil.) by a narrow, SJ-ft, gauge line, by way of Nosahy, Fjelkinge, Beckaskog, and other small stations. Solveaborg, a small town, 38 Eng. m. from Hessleholm Junction. Ruins of a castle. Exports corn and spirits. ROUTE 11. ESLOE' STATION TO YSTAD, HELSINGBORG, AND LANDSKRONA. From Eslbf Janet. Stat. (Rte. 8) diverge branch-lines, in a S.E. and S. direction to Ystad, 3 trains daily in about 3 hrs., and in a W. and N.W. direction to Landskrona and Helsing- borg. The distance from Eslof to Ystad is 76 kih, or 47 E. m. Time 3-3J hrs. Fares, 5 kr. 40 o. The principal stations are; Hurfva., not far from Skarhult, one of the principal country mansions in the province, built in 1562 by the Danish general Rosensparre, with towers and an exterior wail. It has been in the possession of the Oxenstjerna, De la Gardie, and Brahe fumilit s, and be¬ longs at present to a Baron Schwerin. Tiiere is a good collection of pictures. Loherod, near the chateau of Loherod, belonging to the De la Gardies. The view from here, in clear weather, extends as far as Copenhagen. Be¬ sides the well-known library and family archives, this chateau contains valu¬ able collections of pictures, engrav¬ ings, ongirial sketches, antiquities, and other curiosa. Wullsjo. In the neighbourhood is the chateau of Ofvedskloster ; Clirutineliof, and the extensive alum- works of Andrarum. liofvestad, Es- perod, Tomelilla, and Svenstorp. The country all along is exceedingly fertile and well cultivated. From Tomelilla a branch goes to Cimbrishamn (see Rte. 10). Ystad Stat., a seaport on the S. coast of Skane, 7000 inhab. {Inns : Hotel du Sad; Hotel du Nord.) Communi¬ cation by steamers wdth Stockholm, Lubeck, Copenhagen and Bonne, on the island of Bornholm. The town is an ancient one, and has had many ups and dowirs in its time. A celebrated convent of Grey Friars nourished here in the 13lh centy., and the ch., dedicated to St. Peter, still remains. The ch. of Our Lady is equally old. At present the little town has a brisk trade for its size. There are some old houses in the Hanseatic fashion, an artificial har¬ bour, and a Lighthouse of iron, 50 ft. high, which in 1866 wms moved bodily 200 paces, to its present site, under directions of Major Adelskold, of the Roval Swedish Engineers. There are many grand country-seats round about the town, Marsvinsholm, Bjeresjoholm, Krageholm, and a number of others well wortli seeing. The nearest way to Kristiaufetad by road is by the posting stations of Herrestad, Tranas, and Brosarp, on the road from that towm to Cimbrishamn (see above). Railroad from Ystad to Lund and to Malmo (see Rte. 8). Railioayhova Eslof Stat,, 20 E. m. to Landskrona, and 30^ E.m. to Helsing- borg, goes by the stations of l.Trollenas, near the beautiful chateau of that name (see above), 2, Marieholm, 3. Teckomatorp, 4. Billeberga Junct., where this line again divides, and 5. Asmundtorp, to Landskrona Stat., a seaport town on the Sound, wdth about 9000 inhab., a citadel, and fine harbour, from which H 2 100 KOUTE 12.— STOCKHOLM TO KRISTIANSTAD. Sweden- large quantities of corn are exported. Inns: Drufvan, in Karl XY. Torg, near the harbour; Grona Lund, with gardens Stora Vardshuset, with stables, good. There is a large sugar refinery, two iron foundries, and. machinery workshops, &c. Steamers to Copenhagen daily ; to Gothenburg and intermediate ports on the W. coast, Malmo, and round by the S. and E. coasts all the way to Stockholm. The large estate of Sabyliolm, with mansion and park, belongs to the same company as the sugar-mill in the town, and is exceedingly well farmed: large quantities of beetroot are cultivated here for sugar-making. Tycho Brahe’s island of Hven may be easily visited from Landskrona. The distance is 5 Eng. m., and a sail¬ ing boat costs 5 kr. There are only very small remains of the famous observatory, Stelleborg. He was born at Knutstorp, 14J E. m. N.E. of Land- skrona. From Billeberga Stat. the other branch of this line proceeds by Tagarp, Wallakra, passing by the chateau of Belteherga and a coal-field. Bans, near the thriving fishing-village of Rad, and Ramlosa. Heistnghorg (Rte. 10). ROUTE 12. STOCKHOLM TO KRISTIANSTAD, ALONG THE COAST, BY NOREKOPING (rATL), WESTERVIK, KALMAR, AND KARLS- KRONA. (road OK RAIL.) Steamers leave Stockholm twice or three times a week for all the prin¬ cipal places on this route. By road the distance is 458 Eng. m., but the general aspect of the scenery is too monotonous to repay the toil of so long a journey. Railway from Stockholm to Norrko- ping (see Rte. 8). The fast train from Stockholm reaches Katrineholm Junct. Stat. in 34 hrs. (see Rte. 3), from which station the Eastern main line diverges in a S. direction, to Strdngsjo Stat. Simonstorp. Past the lakes of Flaten and Sviiibogen, the line now enters the great forest of Kolmorden, the boundary line betw^een Soderman- land and East Gotland; during the middle ages this district was in bad repute for its brigands and outlaws, but is now cut through by roads in all directions. The next station is Grafrersforss. The line now runs a short distance, close by the pretty Lake Nakna, and crossing 5 of its bays, to Ahy, in view of the Biaviken fjord on the 1., to X’orrkoping Junct. Stat. (see Rte. 8). A mail-coach leaves Norrkbping 3 times a week by the post-road , to the S., the first station being 10 E. m. Soderkoping (see Rte. 8), and in succession : 64 E. m. Froherga, The country is very pretty all the way to Gusum, 134 U. m. About midway from here the county of Kalmar is entered, nearly one-half the surface of wliich is occupied by bays of the Baltic, innumerable lakes and exten¬ sive W’oods. A short mile S. E. of the station, at the head of one of those bays, is the little port of Waldemars- vik, a loading-place for deals, and on an island in the bay is Fdgelvik, the country-scat of Charles VIII. before he became king. 114 E. m. Knappekulla. 64 E. m. Skedshult. 134 E. m. Wida. Upon this stage the road winds along the W. shore of the Gamleby bay, and the coach stops for half an hour at the post-office of Gamleby, a small loading-port, where there is an inn and steamboat com- Sweden, koute 12.—westervik.—oskarshamn. KALMAR. 101 munication with Westervik 4 times a week. 8| E. m. Seglerum. [There is also a railway from Norr- kopmg to Westervik, branching off at Norsliolm, whence the distance to Westervik is 73 E. m. There are a number of small uninteresting stations, and frequent stoppages, so that the journey occupies 8 hours. Atvidaberg, 26 E. m. from Norsholm, is the most important station, well worth visiting on account of its copper mines, the richest in Sweden, (v. Rte. 8.)] lOf E. m. Westervik {Inn: Hotel de Ville). A thriving seaport town, with about 5500 inhab., builds ships and exports corn, iron, and deals. In the neighbourhood Ankarsrurn s iron¬ works, 2| m.; Wirum's copper-works, belonging to an English company; the chateau of Casimirshorg and others. Puheberget with a remarkable cave, &c. Steamers to Norrkoping twice a week; to Oskarshamn, Monster&s, Borg- holm and Kalmar, twice a week; to Stockholm twice a week, passage 18 to 20 hrs.; these steamers, on their return from Stockholm, proceed south¬ ward and all round the coast, some as far as Landskrona; others up to Gothenburg. To Gamleby 4 times a week. In winter time the mails are despatched from this port to Wisby in the island of Gotland, by an ice-break¬ ing steamer, constructed at Motala. 'rhcre is also telegraph communication between the two places by means of a submarine cable. The mail-coach leaves Westervik once a week for the posting-stations of 13^ E. m. Lund. 14 E. m. Getterum. HI E. m. Ishult. 10 E. m. Jemserum. From hence the road approaches the coast and skirts it all the rest of the way to Kal¬ mar. The small islands all down this part of the coast are innumerable, most of them low and bairen, or covered with stunted fir and pine. At a little distance E. from this stat. is the small port of Figeholtn, at the N. end of the long and narrow channel, inter¬ vening between the mainland and the island of Gland, which from hence re¬ mains in sight from the road. The next stat. is 13J E. m. Oskarshamn (Stat. whence a rairoad goes to Nassjd Junction. 93 E. m. 5^ hrs.). (See Rte. 23.) A seaport town since 1856, with 5000 inhab., formerly known under the name of Duderhults vik. The town possesses above 40 merchant- vessels, and exports deals, iron, and corn. Hotels, restaurants, and cafes: Socletetshuset and Nya Hotel- let. Carriages at the latter. In the neighbourhood are the country man¬ sions of Wirbo, Feederiksberg, and Fallebo^ and off the town, in Kalmar Sound, a widely seen, solitary, high rock, called Jungfrun., wliere Claes Horn, in 1564, gained a great naval victory over the Danes. The steamers to and from Stock¬ holm and Norrkoping touch here. The coach proceeds S. to 13| E. m. Pdskallavik^ a small port on the Kalmar Sound. lOf E. m. Monsterds, a loading-port with 1200 inhab., where the coach stops 45 min.^ 81 B. m. Alem. 131 Pussby. From hence a road leads E. to Refsudden, 1 m., and thence by a ferry, 1 m. across the sound, to Stora Ror in Gland. The next stat. on the road is 121 E. m. Kalmar (Inns: Witt's hotel, with table-d’hOte, is the best. xVt the stat. Inn meals are served a la carte; apartments may be had. Stadshuset. At Aspelin's restaurant is a table-d’hote and cafe', and another cafe at the Theatre). This is the chief town of the shire of that name, and residence of its governor and a bishop, with 10,740 inhab. It has many manufacturing establishments and a considerable trade. It is situated in the narrowest part of the sound, which is here not 102 Sweden. EOUTE 12. -KALMAK.-BORGHOLM. more tlian 5 Eng. m. across to Gland. The suburb on the mainland occupies the site of the very old town, winch was burnt in 1647. The present town Avas then built on the small island of Qvarnholm, and communicates with the mainland by a bridge. The Cathedral, placed in the centre of the principal square, is a handsome build¬ ing, designed by Tessin the elder, with 4 small turrets, but there is very little of the ecclesiastical in its architecture. There is a fine altar-piece painted by Ehrenstrahl, and a richly sculptured pulpit. The consistorial Library con¬ tains many interesting manuscripts. Few places have been objects of more contention than the Castle and the old fortified town around it, looked upon as the key of Sweden in the days when Bromseback, between Smaland and Bleking, was the frontier of the kingdom. It has stood 11 sieges, and wit¬ nessed many other memorable events. By whom it was originally founded no one knows; but already in Birger Jarl’s time it was the residence of his son Eric, Duke of Smaland. Fief and title afterwards devolved on Eric, son of Magnus I., Eric, son of Magnus II., and Eric, son of Gustavus I. Here, in 1132, Skane, Halland, and Bleking, were acquired for Sweden, though afterwards lost again through the pu¬ sillanimity of Magnus II.; and here, on 20th July, 1397, Avas signed, and in 1438 and 1482 confirmed, that cele¬ brated Act of Union of Kalmar between tlie Northern kingdoms Avhich, spite of all, could not keep them together. Many indignities, as Avell as calami¬ ties, has that famous old castle under¬ gone. Gustavus III. turned it into a distillery, a trade then monopolised by the crown, and the reputed Hall of Union became the still-room, the tlirone of Queen Margaret having previously been disposed of for a few dollars. Gustavus IV. converted the building into a granary. On the chief tower, where of old a large gilt globe had shone far over land and sea, an ignoble wind¬ mill was erected, but afterwards taken down. It was reserved forKingOscar I. to rescue Avhat remained of this A^ener- able pile, and to commence the restora¬ tion of its interior, Avhich has since been continued, though slowly. The bedroom of Eric XIV., panels and doors decorated Avith inlaid work by his own hands, is again seen as it was. The fountain in the palace- yard is much renowned. Bailway to Emmaboda and Wexio, by Smedl)y, Nybro, Orsjo and Lindas, joining the main line at Alf vesta (Rte. 8). The distances are : Alf vesta to Wexio, 11. E. m. Alfvesta to Emmaboda, 35 E. m. Emmaboda to Kalmar, 35 E. m. Steamers two or three times a week to Oskarshamn, Westervik, Stockholm (in about 24 hrs.); to Norrkoping (in 18 hrs.) ; to Liibeck (in 24 hrs.); to Copen¬ hagen (in 24 to 30 hrs.), calling at in¬ termediate ports on the coast; Karls- krona, Karlshamn, Alms, Ystad, Mahno, Landskrona, Helsingborg, and Gothen¬ burg (in about 48 hrs.) once a week; to Wisby (in about 12 hrs.), and on every week-day to places on the adjacent coasts, at small fares. {Steamers to Borgholm (Pop. 900), the little toAvn on the island of Gland, either direct or by landing at Farje- staden, opposite to Kalmar and posting along the coast to the town. Its chief attraction is borgholm Castle, a beautiful ruin of very ancient date, last inha¬ bited by Charles X., before Christina placed him on the throne. Oland is 140 kil. (85 E. m.) long, nnd from 2 to 9 E. miles in breadth, and contains an area of about 12 Swedish square miles, with some 40,000 inhab. It is a Silu¬ rian limestone formation, rising out of the sea, and the innumerable Avind- mills along its middle ridge have a peculiar appearance from the opposite shore. The ridge is double, and the flat holloAV between is in the S. scarcely covered by a thin layer of earth, full of gaping cracks, and in summer Sweden. EOUTK 12 . —KARLSKRONA. 103 sometimes nearly as hot as Sahara ; in the N. it is covered with large woods, abounding in game. The island has been famous for its breed of ponies, not more than 3 ft. high, but the race is now nearly extinct, and both agriculture and cattle breeding are much beliincl the times. Never¬ theless the slopes from tlie cential ridge, under the influence of a genial climate, present to the view a luxu¬ riant vegetation in groves, corn-fields, and meadows, and much corn is ex¬ ported. The island is rich in antiqui¬ ties : stone circles, called ship-forms, ruins of fastnesses (Ismanstorp) and other remains, besides old churches, still standing. Coins and ornaments have been frequently dug up from the ground. At the south end is Morhy- Idngci, a considerable market-place, and in its neighbourhood the remarkable Runic stone at Carlevi, the extensive alum-works of Oland and Lofver, and the royal breeding stud of Ottenhy. There are good roads and villages throughout the island, and both the sportsman and lover of antique church architecture will find ample occupation here.] From Kalmar the mail-coach pro¬ ceeds S. by the posting stations of 13i E. m. Wassmolom. In this part of the province the scenery changes, and but few lakes occur. The country continues level, and the road, keeping close along the coast, crosses numerous small streams. E. m. Wdrnahy. Soderdlira. The relays are at Fd- hoda, a little further on. E. m. Brums. The road here enters the province of Bleking, in cross¬ ing a small stream called Bibinseback. This province is formed by the S. slopes of the Sm&land highlands, down which their accumulated waters dis¬ charge themselves by several rivers into the sea, through a country as re¬ markable for the beauty of its nature, as of its inhabitants, especially in the middle section, between the moun¬ taineers to the N. and the fishermen among the islands and creeks on the coast. 12| E. m. Jemjd. The road takes a cour&e nearly due W. to the next station, and some pretty views are ob¬ tained amongst the islands. E. m. Lyclceby. Formerly a town with a strong castle, destroyed by the Swedes in 1564. Now a well-built village on a stream of the same name, with lovely views. Hence to Karlskrona, 5 E. m. The principal naval station in Sweden, and residence of the governor of Bleking and the Port-Admiral, with 18,600 inhab. Hotels and restaurants : Storlidllareu., Friniurarlidllaren, and Rung Kurl. Cafes: Schwarz, Idstroms, and in summer the Hogland park, with a marble statue of Charles XIII. The town was built in 1680, in the time of Charles XI., who had found, by sad ex¬ perience, how inconvenient it was to have his fleet shut up all the long winter in Stockholm. The greater por¬ tion of the town is upon the rocky island of Trosso, and the rest upon smaller ones adjoining, the whole being connected by bridges and an embank¬ ment, with the mainland. The harbour is particularly fine, and has a sufficient depth of water to float the largest ships up to the very quays. It has 3 entrances, but the only one practicable for large vessels is on the S. side of the town, and is defended by two strong forts. Other forts are planted further out in the fairways. The old Docks were constructed at a vast expense, being blasted out of the solid granite. They were made in the time of Charles XII., and the new docks were constructed under Gus- tavus III. The establishment is upon an extensive scale, and together with the Arsenal, the model room, &c., will repay the trouble of examination. The town is almost surrounded by islands, and there are some lovely 104 ROUTE 12 .— RONNEBY.-KARLSHAMN.- 80 LVESB 0 RG. Sweden spots in the neighbourhood, particu¬ larly on the mainland. Fresh water is supplied by an aqueduct from Lyckeby. The coastino; Steamers from and to Stockholm, mentioned under Kalmar, touch here on their routes; smaller steamers run to Nettraby, Lyckeby, and other places in the vicinity. Railway to Wexio (see Kte. 9), by way of Emmaboda Junction. The distance from Wexio to Karlskrona by train is 71 E. m. Mail coaches leave daily for 10 E. m. ShilUnge, and 10 E. m. Ronneby, situated near the mouth of the river of that name. For¬ merly a town, its inhabitants were re¬ moved by Charles XI. to the newly founded Karlskrona. Since 1880 it has again become a town with a population of 1800, and a celebrate I mineral spring. The neighbourhood is romantic. The l iver at its mouth forms a fine waterfall; above the town, at Diupadal, it rushes through the cleft of a rock, scarcely 3 ft. wide. A little to the N.E. of this place is the chateau of Johannishus, the largest estate in Bleking, belonging to Count Wachtmeister and beauti¬ fully situated. Coaches leave Eonneby 4 times a week for 10 E. m. Hohy. Near this stat. is the celebrated rock of Runamo, covered with Runic inscriptions, made out to contain a record of tire deeds of King Harald Hildetand by the archfeolo- gists, but by the geologists found to be nothing else than natural fissures in volcanic trap. 5 E. m. Trensum. 5 E. m. Karlshamn Stat. A seaport town at the mouth of the Mie river, with about 6000 inhab., well built, with several manufactories, and a brick trade. Hotels : Stadshuset, Gibraltar. Cafe, Bellevue, with a lovely view of the Asarum valley. The surround¬ ing scenery is very picturesque. At the end of the charming valley of Asarum is the large cotton-mill of Stromma. At the mouth of the Mdr- rum river is Elleholm, a fine country- seat, formerly a town with a castle, de¬ stroyed by the Swedes. There is a railway from Karlshamn which joins the main line at Wislanda ; and is distant^ from it 48J E. m. (4^ hrs.). Lake Asneii is passed by the way. The same coasting steamers touch here as at Karlskrona. The coach continues its route for E. m. Hdstaryd, and 8 E. m. Norje, to 6| E. m. SoLVESBORG Stat. An an¬ cient seaport town, formerly large and fiourishing, now inconsiderable; 1650 inhab. The ruins of its old castle are still partly standing. Railway by Gualof — Beckaskog Stats. The railroad enters the shire of Kristianstad, and after passing Eden- ryd, skirts the S. shore of the Ifo lake. 6J m. Fjelkinge Stat. Thence to Kristianstad Stat. (see Ete. 10). ROUTE 13. ENGELHOLM, ALONG THE WEST COAST, TO HALMSTAD, GOTHENBURG, AND FREDRIKSHALD. A good second-hand travelling car¬ riage may be procured, without much difficulty, at Engelholm, and will be needed to make this long journey with anything like ease. The' road, as far as Gotlienburg, keeps near the coast all the way, and, except to visit the small towns, or try the fishing, or for some other special purpose, there is nothing of sufficient interest, en route, to repay the fatigue and cost of the Sweden. ROUTE 13 . —engelholm, journey, besides which tliere is no very good station on the road. The coast along this route is of that rocky character which prevails throughout almost the entire extent of the Scan¬ dinavian peninsula: the shore is in¬ dented with bays and sharp-pointed crags, over which the waves break with ceaseless roar, and which run out far from the mainland into the sea, where their position is frequently only to be discerned from the foam on the chafed waters that cover them. Stern and cheerless, however, as the whole extent of the eastern shore of the Cattegat aj^pears, its rocks do not assume any considerable elevation until we reach the immediate vicinity of the fjord of Gothenburg, and the commencement of the grand mountain chain which forms the boundary between Sweden and Norway. The road runs entirely within view of the sea, in many places actually skirting the very shore, but everything in this part of Sweden is on a small scale compared with the more stupendous features of the northern provinces. For the purpose, merely, of reaching Gothenburg, the voyage by steamer from Helsingborg, or the journey by Bail, are usually preferred; there is, however, but only during the winter, a mail coach on this route, which leaves Engelholm (Kte. 11)4 times a week, and travels by the following posting stations ; — Engelholm. This small town is cele¬ brated for its manufacture of gloves. It has about 1600 inhab., and exports corn. IMuch salmon is caught at Lwi- tertim and Engeltofta, a large estate in the neighbourhood, formerly belong¬ ing to Charles XIV. Railivay by the station Astorp to Hessleholm Junct. on the way to Stockholm (Rte. 1). Engelholm to Landskrona (lite. 11), 30 Eng. m. in 2j hrs. 8 Eng. m. Margarethetorp. On the following stage the road enters tlie province of Halland, through wliich it continues almost all the way to Gothen- .-LAHOLM.-HALMSTAD. lOo burg and crosses several considerable streams. 10 Eng. m. dstra Karup. 10 Eng. m. Laholm. This small town of 1500 iiihab. is upon the Laga river, which is crossed here. The numbers of salmon taken in it have decreased of late years. In the neiglibourhood, W. from Karup, is the little loading- place of Bcistad, much frequented for its sea-bathing, and still further W. the fishing hamlet of Torekow, oj^posite Holland's Vdderd, an island in the Cattegat. 3 Eng. m. Tjerby. 12 Eng. m. Halmstad Stat. {Inns: Martenson’s ; Svea; Gastgifvaregar- den). The chief town of the province and residence of its governor, with 6800 inhab., and export of corn and timber floated down from Smaland; situated close to the coast, at the mouth of the River Nissa, in which are taken large quantities of salmon. It commands wide views over the Cattegat. The town is of ancient renown as a place of conference in the wars and disputes between the northern kingdoms, and was appointed, under the Union of Kalmar, as the meeting-place of their commissioners, to elect a new king in case of vacancy. Here is the scene of one of the decisive battles of Charles XI. Fine country mansions, beautifully situated, are Stjernarp and SperlingsJiolm. Carriages for drives can be had at the posting-inn. The old square Castle still remains, but little else is seen of the ancient fortifi¬ cations, which were razed in 1719. Railway from Halmstad, in the com¬ mencement along tlie valley of the Nissa, to Na-sjo Junction, from which lines radiate N. to Stockholm and the numerous towns around it; E. to Westervik and Oskiirshamn; W. to Jonkoping, Falkoping and Gothen¬ burg. Steamers leave Halmstad twice a week for Warberg, Gothenburg (in 9 hrs.), Torekow, Helsingborg, Lands- 106 ROUTE 13. —FALKENBERG.— KONGELF. Sweden. krona, IMalmo, Copenhagen, and Lubeck. The coach goes N. to 8| Eng. m. Qvibille. Eng. m. Sloinge, and 9J Eng. m. Falkenberg. A small seaport town with 1200 inhab., at the mouth of the Kiver Atra, in which great numbers of salmon are caught. The fish is less abundant than for¬ merly, however, owing to the gradual silting up of the river. The water is usually in order by the end of April, and the fish average from 7 to 20 lbs. The best part of the river is private property. Hence to 8 Eng. m. Morup, and lOJ Eng. m. Warberg Stat. ([nn: Warberg s Hotel). Another small sea¬ port town of great antiquity. Pop. 2700. Now a much-frequented bath¬ ing-place. The new bath-house is on a grand scale. The fortress, which is built on a promontory of rock, was formerly a place of considerable strength. It is now used as a prison. The same steamers touch here as at Halmstad on their route between Gothenburg and Copenhagen. There is a railway from Warberg to Boras (Rte. 23), and continued to Herrl- junga Junction (Rte. 3). The distance from Warberg to Boras is 52| Eng. m., and the railway takes about 4 hours. The coach proceeds to 13 Eng. m. Backa, calling at Nyebro post-ofiice on the way and crossing the Wiska river. 8| Eng. m. Asa. On this stage the road crosses tlie heads of several of the rocky indentations, so charac¬ teristic of this wild coast. 11 Eng. m. Kungsbacka. This is a small town standing near the head of the Qord of the same name, and tlie last station in the shire of Halmstad. That of Gothenburg is entered shortly before arriving at the next station. llj Eng. m. Karra. The hills gra¬ dually assume a bolder appearance as the road approaches 5 Eng. m. Gothenburg. For Inns, Steamers, &c., see Rte. 3. From hence to the Norwegian frontier travelling is performed by steamer from Gothen¬ burg up the Gotha River and Dais- land’s Canal, or by Railway. The scenery becomes more interesting, being of a much bolder character, and in some places picturesque. Pur¬ suing the direct route from Gothen¬ burg, the road leads up the valley of the Gotha to 6 Eng. m. Agnesherg. From hence the road crosses over the S. branch of the Gotha river, by means of a ferry to the Island of Hisingen, and again over the W. branch by another ferity to 6 Eng. m. Kongelf. A small, but very ancient seaport town, witli about 1000 inhab. It was formerly a place of much importance and the residence of the kings of Norway. It is memorable in Scandinavian history from the con¬ gresses of sovereigns held here, from which it was called Kungshall. In 1135 it was almost totally destroyed by the Vandals, a blow from wliich it never recovered, and since 1658 it lias belonged to Sweden. In 1676 the town was removed to its present site, between the W. branch of the Gotha and the Tontin Mountains, from Munkholmen, an island in the river, on which are still to be seen the romantic and colossal ruins of Bohus Castle, originally a structure of wood, built in 1308 by King Hakon of Nor¬ way, but rebuilt of stone and greatly strengtliened not long afterwards. It is now more and more decaying, but presents a striking object to the view from the road. From hence the road passes through the shire of Bohus —the ancient pro¬ vince of “ Viken hence Vikmgar, the general appellation of the old pagan freebooters who swarmed out every spring from the fjords and creeks of Scandinavia, all the way to the coasts of England, Holland, and France. This coast is wild and deso¬ late-looking in the extreme; naked. Sweden. EOUTE 13 . -UDDEVALLA.-STROMSTAD. 107 reddish cliffs rise out of the sea, waging a fearful battle with the furious waves, when it happens to blow a gale, especially from the N.W., but among the headlands is many a snug inlet and little harbour, wliere a hardy and industrious population finds subsist¬ ence by agriculture, trade, and fishing. The whole province is rich in anti¬ quarian remains, fastnesses, cairns, caves, ship-forms (stone circles), Runic stones and rock - inscriptions, and many are the traditions concerning such objects, which are still rife among the peasantry. The climate is bracing, and many invalids flock to the bathing- places on this coast in summer, adding to the life and bustle of its commerce at that season. From Kongelf towards the N, the stations are— 11^ Eng, m. Kyrkeby, a fishing- village opposite the considerable island of Tjorn, N, of which is a still larger island called Orust, both of tliem fertile and well cultivated in the interior. Eng. m. Smedserdd. 10 Eng. m. Asen. After leaving this station tlie road at times skirts part of the Hake fjord on the W., across which is seen the beforementioned island of Orust, and upon the E. a group of hills commences which ter¬ minates near Uddevalla. Eng, m. Grdhed. 5 Eng. m. Uddevalla. (Inns: Jern- wagshotellet; Gastgifvaregarden). A thriving seaport town witli 6000 inhab., said to be identical witli Odensvold, a place of sacrifice in heathen times. Railway to Wenersborg, Herrljunga, and Bords (See Rte. 23). To Amal and Karlstad (Rte. 14). Oxnered (Rte. 14) is the junction, and is 15J Eng. m. from Uddevalla. Steamers 4 times a week to Gothenburg, calling at JMarstrand and other places, and 4 times a week to Lysekihl; also to Stromstad and Frederikshald. The town is situated at the head of Hafstens fjord. In the neighbourhood are Kapellhackarna Hills, which are remarkable for large accumulations of fossil shells, and other marine remains, 200 ft, above the sea; Gustafsherg, a watering-place S. of the town, much frequented in summer, as well for the beauty of its situation as for its mineral springs and baths ; Lysekihl, at the entrance to the Gullmars fjord, 3 m. from Uddevalla, an outport with con¬ siderable trade and much frequented baths, and close by— Kyrkvik, a bath¬ ing-place, together visited by about 7000 persons in the course of the sum¬ mer ; also Malmdn, an island inhabited some years back by a dwarf-like race, believed to be a remnant of the abo¬ riginals in the land, and known as Mahno pyttar. Unfortunately a gale arose while they were out fishing, and nearly all the pyttar perished. 5 Eng. m. Herresta. 10 Eng. m. Qvistrum. Known in the annals of the border warfare on this side. 8 | Eng. m. Svartehorg. The range of hills seen upon the right is Kynne fjall. 65 Eng. m. Bahhalshede. Eng. m. Hede. 71 Eng. m. Skallerud. This station is close upon the coast, along which runs a belt of small islands of rock, most of which are barren, and give a most desolate, but characteristic, air to the scenery about liere. 5 Eng. m. Wik. Hence direct by List 1 m. and Hogdal 1 m., or by 5 Eng. m. Kollekind to 5 Eng. m. Stromstad. (Inn and restaurant, Gastgifvaregarden ; car¬ riages for hire.) A sea-port town and much frequented bathing-place, with 2000 inhal). It is built on a point of land wliich runs into a deep bay of the Skagerrack, and the general I appearance of this coast bears evi¬ dence of tlie tremendous seas which prevail during the winter. The neigh¬ bourhood is rich in antiquarian re¬ mains of the kind described above, and during summer safe sailing- 108 KOUTE 14 . -GOTHENBUEG TO FREDRIKSHALD. Sweden. ! excursions are made to tlie many islands along the coast. Steamers 4 times a week to Greb- bestad, Fjellbacka, Tongen, Lysekihl, Mollosund, Marstrand, and Gothen¬ burg ; twice a week to Fredrikshald or Mossviken, near Fredrikshald, meet¬ ing the steamers which ply between that port and Kristiania. From Stromstad the scenery becomes more pleasing to Eng. m. Hdgdal. This is the last station on the Swedish side. Towards the end of the following stage the deep fjord called Svinesund is crossed, which here forms the boundary be¬ tween the 2 countries, and the first station on the Norwegian side is 10 Eng. m. Vestgaard, whence the road continues northward to Kris¬ tiania, but branches oft' eastward to Fredrikshald. {Handbook for Norivay.) EOUTE 14. GOTHENBUEG TO FEEDRIKSHALD, BY TROLLHATTAN, WENERSBOEG, LAKE WENERN—THE DALSLAND CANAL AND STRAND — RAILROAD, GOTHENBUEG — KIL —FALUN. Dist. 251 Swed. m., or 168 Eng. By water the journey to the Falls of Trollhattan occupies from 6 to 8 hrs., by Bail 2 or 3; the distance from Gothenburg is 8 Swed. m., or 54 Eng. A Bailivay runs from Gothenburg by Trollhattan and Oxnered (near Ve- nersborg), and near the W. shores of Lake Wenern, by way of Amal to Kil Junction, whence it branches off to the N.W. to Christiania, to the S.E. to Karlstad and Kristinehamn, and to the N.E. to Falun and Gefle. The road and rly. lead up the 1. bank of the Gotha river, as far as Lilia Edet. i During the first 3 stages much culti- | vation is seen ; after that the scenery i becomes of a wilder character all the | way to Trollhattan, and in some places ! very picturesque. j Not Slat, On the following stage ; the ruins of the castle of Bohus are seen across the river (see Ete. 4). Lilia Edet. There is a comfort¬ able little Inn here, close to the grand fall which the Gotha makes at this place (see Ete. 4). The first stage from hence is through pine- forests and hilly ground, with large masses of granite, and towards tlie next station a magnificent view opens up. Upplidrad St at. Gerdliem. The road turns oft* here to the W., and runs over a poor and flat country to Trollhattan Stat. There is a most comfortable Inn here, close to the falls, and the charges, like those at Lilia Edet, are very moderate. For descrip¬ tion of the Falls see Ete. 4. Proceeding from Gerdhem, the next station is Oxnered^ 2 Eng. m. W. of Wenersborg. See Ete. 4. Wenersborg to Karlstad. Post-road keeps near the Wenern Lake, great part of the way, and along the N.W. side of it; the country is thickly wooded in most parts, and fine views of the lake are obtained, but (the scenery along the shore is, upon the whole, too flat and monotonous to be very pleasing. The chief attractions on this part of the route are tiie fishing to be had in the lake, and the shoot¬ ing in the adjoining woods. In some places there are also extensive beds of rushes on the sides of the lake, which abound in wild fowl. Probably the traveller will prefer to go by train. The distance from Gothenburg to Oxnered. the junction of the Weners¬ borg - Uddevalla line, is 51 Eng. m. ■Thence, passing by several important stations, we come to Mellerud, the Sweden. EOUTE 15 . -STOCKHOLM TO OREBRO. 109 junction of the SunnanS, - Frederik- shald line, wlience there are trains to Frederikshald in Norway. A little to the N. of Sunnana is Kopmannahw Stat„ where the line crosses the JJalsland Canal. A line of steamers from Gothenbur," by Wenersborg 2 or 3 times a week (restaurant on board) has opened out an agreeable inland water-route to Norway by the Balsland Canal and a chain of small lakes. From Weners¬ borg the steamer ascends N. the Lake Wenern, coasting along its pretty wooded shores for about 6 hrs. as far as Kupmannabro, where is the entrance to the Dalsland Canal. This fine work of engineering, planned by Nils Erickson, was completed 1868. It passes 2 locks at Upperud, also ex¬ tensive iron-works tliere and at Haf- yerud. Near this the Canal is cariiLd over the river on an Iron Aqueduct, 150 ft. long, and near 20 ft. wide. Here are 4 locks. Next it traverses Lakes Aklangen and Ravarpen, and through more locks to Katrineholm. Passing by Langed and Langbro, it enters into the beautiful Lake Laxen, where the large and well-cultivated estate of Baldersnds, with extensive iron-works, belonging to Mr. A. M. Warn, of Gothenburg, and surrounded with lovely scenery, attracts the chief attention. At the N. end of this lake are the iron-works of Billingsfors, where the steamer brings to for the night. 7^ hrs. from Strand tlie canal next enters the long and narrow Lake Lel&ngen, stretching for several miles in a N.W. direction up to the iron-works of Len- nartsforss. Here it is joined to an¬ other lake of most irregular shape, running N. to Toksfurss, far up in the province of Wermland, and with an E. branch ending at Folshyn. A little past Lennartsforss, however, this lake turns abruptly to the S., in which direction it continues, under the name of Stora Lee, for several miles to Westra Ed, the frontier of Norway being in tlie middle of its course for some distance. The steamer from Wenersborg ar¬ rives in the afternoon at Strand, on the lake Stora Lee, between Leniiarts- forss and Westra Ed. Beyond Kupmannabro, the railway proceeds by Anirnskog, Tosse, Amdl, a town on the Wenern with about 2000 inhab. and a small but secure harbour. Exports of corn, iron, and wood to Gothenburg. Steamers to that port by Wenersborg, and to Arvika by Seftle canal. A short dis¬ tance from this town the line enters the province of Wermland, Seffle, Edsvalla, Kil Junction, 144 Eng. m. from Gothenburg. From Kil (Jernvag’s Hotel) the distance by rail to Karlstad (Rte. 6) is 12 Ens:. m., and to Kristinehamn (Hte. 6) 37 Eng. m. The line “ Bergslagernas Jernvag ” continues from Kil by Bagloxen (Rte. 6), Ludvika (Rte. 16), and Bor- Idnge (Rte. 22), to Falun. ROUTE 15. STOCKHOLM TO OREBRO, BY ENKoPING, TILLBERGA, WESTErAs, HOPING, AND ARBOGA—TO SALA AND HEDEMORA. Eailway .—3 trains daily in 7 or 8 hrs. Quitting the central stat. the train passes Karlberg, once a royal chateau, now a military academy. 110 ROUTE 15 . -NORA-LINDE. Sweden. Charles XII. was bom in it 1682. Kt. lies the Church of Solna, with an old round tower, and in its ch.-yard the grave of Berzelius. Sundbyberg Stat. Spanga Sta-Bro Stat. Bdlsta Stat. Enkoping Stat. {Inn: Stadsliotel- let), a town of */lU0 Inhab., on a river of the same name, 4 Eng. m. from Lake Malaren. Steamers daily to Stockholm. Lundby Stat. Orresta Stat. TiUherga Iimei. Stat. Branch rail N. to Sala, Rte. 22. Westerds Stat. in Rte. 2. Kolback Junct. Railroad to Eskils- tuna. Munktorp Stat. Koplng junct. Stat. (see Rte. 2). Walshog Stat. [From hence branch rail by Kungsor to Eskilstuna.] The Koping-Riddarhyttan rly. commences at this town. o Asby. Kohlsva Stat. Gisslarbo. Bernshammar. Karmansho. Uttersberg. Riddarhyttan. At and near all these stations are large iron - works and mines, from which as far up as SJeins- katteberg produce is conveyed down this line. From Riddarhyttan roads lead northward to Norberg and Smed- jebacken (see Rte. 16). Arboga Stat. (in Rte. 2). FelUngsbro, past the handsome parish ch., and Frbtuna, Jdder, and Fllholmen iron-works. Frbvi Stat. 1. is passed the con¬ siderable Waringen lake, with its beautiful sliores and islands ; the fine chateau of Hinseberg, belonging to the Tersmeden family, presenting itself on a promontory. Railroad to Linde. Dylta Alum-worksHxmci. Stat. Once the largest of its kind in Sweden, but lately exceeded in the production of alum, sulphur, copperas, &c., by La- torp, 11^ Eng. m. W. of Orebro. Ervalla Station [Here the Nora- Ervalla line branches off, trains leav¬ ing for the intermediate station of Jerla and passing through a pretty country to Nora Stat. {Inn: Gastgifvaregar- den). A pretty little town, with 1450 inhab., situated on a lake, and sur¬ rounded by a great number of mines and iron-works, on which the town principally subsists. From hence a road leads by the posting stations of Greksasiir, Kjervingsborn, Grythytte- hed, and Saxa, through a hilly country, to Philipstad (Rte. 7), a station on the Ostra Wermlands Railway, and another by the station of Bimflby, past Yxe ironworks, to Linde. This town is more accessible by the railroad from Frovi. From Nora run two railroads in S.W. direction through this very rich mining district, one by Kortfors, Bofors, Carlskoga to Otterbacken at Weuern; the second by Sti iberg to Degerfors on the line Stockholm— Laxa—Kristiania. Linde or Lindesherg Stat., a town with 1500 Inhab., of little interest by itself, but with a good Inn, which may be used as a starting-point for excur¬ sions into the surrounding country, equally rich in natural beauty and in mines, furnaces, and forges of all kinds: DaJkarlsliyttan mines and blast¬ furnace, Wedeodg iron-works on the Lake Rasvalen, along the western shore of which is a road, the picturesque views on which will, alone, repay a visit to this neighbourhood, Guldsniedshyttan with a silver-mine, Flogforss with a copper-mine, Ramshergs iron-works, and others; all situated amongst a scenery of peculiar beauty, where the wooded heights are mirrored in a hundred lakes, while columns of smoke rise up from the ma¬ nifold factories around, and substantial homesteads bear witness that, though Sweden. ROUTE 15. -OREBRO. Ill tho earth’s surface may be niggard, there are treasures for those that will penetrate beneath it. Indeed, there is great probability that the mineral ca¬ pabilities of these large districts have not yet been explored to anything like their full extent. From Linde the line continues by Stora, Guldsmedshyttan, Banghro, to Laxbro, where, amongst a number of other works, are the copper-mines and smelting-houses of Nya Koppar- hergei, and further on by Stalldalen and Grangesberget to Ludvika, (See Rte. 16.)] From Ervalla Junction the line passes due S. to drebro (Inns: Orebro Hotel; Bjor- keyren’s H.), situated on the Svarta river, the residence of tlie governor of the shire of that name, embracing the greater part of Ncricia and the Carlskoga mining-district in VVerm- land. The town, which has 10,.o00 in¬ habitants, is of ancient historical note, and was at one time included in the fief held by Engelbrecht, whose Statue in bronze, modelled by Qvarnstrdm, and erected 1865, is one of the chief ornaments of the town. 15 parlia¬ ments have been held here, of which tlie most notable were in 1540, when the crown was made hereditary; and in 1810, when Bernadette was chosen as the successor of Charles XI11. Orebro was partially destroyc d by fire in 1854, and has been rebuilt in a handsome manner. There is an old, massive Castle, surrounded by a moat; a i^retty church enclosing the tomb of Engel¬ brecht and some other curious monu¬ ments; a Town-hall, resembling the stately edifices of Brussels and Lou¬ vain ; a theatre; a handsome building for the high-school, known as the; Carolinian Lyceum, with a monument in front to the brothers Olaus and Laurentius Petri, the Swtdisli re¬ formers, sons of a blacksmith in this town, and of which the elder became “ Pastor primarius ” in Stockholm, and tiiC younger Archbishop of Upsala. An old house in Silltorget (Herring- place), still preserved under the name of *'the Kings Lodge,” was occupied in 1540 by Gustavus I. at the memorable Assembly of the States in that year. The town has considerable trade and manufactories, and a large printing- establishment, from which many of the best Swedish books are published. The Koping-Hult rly., part of the line to Stockholm, was the first line under¬ taken in Sweden. Orebro may also be reached from Stockholm by water, in 18 hrs. A steamer leaves Piddarholmen once a week, and proceeding along the whole extent of Lake Malaren, enters the Ar- boga river at Kungsor. Before coming up to Arboga the Hjelmare canal branches oft' to the 1. near the manors of Svarthdil and Beutersherg, and con¬ tinues through pretty scenery 10 Eng. m. to Lake Hjelrnar, the fourth in size of the great lakes in S. Sweden, pre¬ senting a large sheet of water, unin¬ terrupted by an}^ islands of magnitude, and surrounded by low and unin¬ teresting shores, along which, however, the fishing is said to be very good, pike and eel being especially plentiful, as well as Krdftor, a kind of small sweet- water lobster of a delicious flavour. The steamer now proceeds westward along this lake, calling at Ldppe, on the southern shore, not far from Wingakers rly. station, and afterwards passing EngelhrechUholm, a small island near the manor of Gdlcsholm, on which the Libeiator Engelbrecht was treach¬ erously slain by a turbulent noble. Mans Bengtsson Natt och Dag. A monument marks the place. The lake now contracts as the steamer reaches Shebdidc, the loading-place of Oiebro, at the mouth of the Svarta river. 112 Sweden. ROUTE 16. -STOCKHOLM TO FALUN. ROUTE 16. STOCKHOLM TO FALUN, BY STEAMER TO SMEDJEBACKEN, STROMSHOLM CANAL. By the canalisation of the river Kol- back, direct steam communication has been opened between Stockholm and Lake Barken in the minin<>' districts of Dalecarlia to Falun. This route is so much frequented, that 6 steamers are engaged in the traffic, occupying about 24 hrs. in the passage. Fares, 11 kr. for a cabin berth; children under 12 years half-price. These steamers, following tlie same course along Lake Maiaren as the Westeras boats, pass by the fjord of that name, and further on, the manor-house of Wiclihus, Tklo, with an old castle built by Bo Johnson Grip, and a mansion erected by Axel Oxenstjerna, in which the great chan¬ cellor’s audience-chamber is still pre¬ served, Filiolm, an ancient seat of the Westeras bishops, Ihe beautiful island of Nyckeld, and beyond that reach Strbmsholm (Inn: Elmstrom’s), at the mouth of Kulback river, 7 hrs.' voyage from Stockholm. This place is a royal domain, with a palace, ori¬ ginally built by Gustavus Wasa, and where his dowager queen, Catherine Stenbock, survived him and all his sons, until 1621, only eleven years before the death of Gustavus Adolphus. The present Palace, erected after a design of Tessin, by Hedvig Eleonora, queen of Charles X., was a favourite hunting resi - deuce of Charles XI., and is prettily situated on an island. Stromsliolm is now a royal establishment for the breeding of horses. There is also a loading-pier, with a weighing-office for metals, a post-office, &c. Apart¬ ments and board for travellers can be had at the house of Mr. W. Nyberg. The steamer here enters the Stroms¬ liolm canal, which was finally com¬ pleted in 1859. It is 7 ft. in depth, and has 32 locks. The river has been partly utilised in its construction, and the rapids and falls avoided by cuttings; at other places the canal runs through a succession of lakes. The scenery on both banks is beau¬ tifully diversified, and altogether this is one of tlie most lovely steam-routes that can be found in Sweden. The steamers Norherg and JJalarne con¬ tinue their passage from Stromsholm about 2 a.m., when, in the middle of summer, daylight is breaking, so that the surrounding scenery is before the eyes of an early riser all the way. The first station the steamer touches at is called Skanzen ; next come Suraliam- mar, Ramnds, Seglingsberg and Wirsho, all of them iron-works. The steamer has now entered the long and narrow I lake Amdnningen, and at noon reaches Engelsherg, whence a railway leads into the important mining district, of Nor¬ herg, terminating at Krylbo Stat., not far from Avesta (see Rte. 22). Higher up, on the opposite shore lies Westan fors, and at Semhla a cuttiug connects this water with Lake Barken. At Sdderhdrke, the next landing- place, the picturesque situation of its ch. and parsonage is much admired, and by 5 p.m. the voyage ends in the N.W. corner of Barken, at Smedjebacken Stat., a village, but with a lively trade for its size. The whole neighbourhood is filled with mines and furnaces. A short railway is made from the village, over and along numerous lakes, and through most pic¬ turesque scenery to Marnds and Lud- wVrach.onthe extensive IdkeWessman, which is the last link in this chain of communications into the remote moun¬ tains of Dalecarlia. A steamer plies on Lake Wessman as far as Grangdrdet, From Ludvika there is railway to Falun by way of Sioeden. route 17. —Stockholm to upsala and gefle. 113 Grdsherg, Rdmen, Skrdcka, Borldmje, Thence to Falun, as in Rte. 22. Falun, Rte. 18. ROUTE 17. STOCKHOLM TO UPSALA AND GEFLE, BY THE DANNEMORA IRON-MINES —A. BY STEAMER, SIGTUNA—SKOKLOSTER. B. BY RAIL, A. Steamers from Riddarholmen every morning reach Upsala in 5 hrs., calling at many places on their way. 90 kil., 56 Eng. m. Fare. 2 kr. A boat which leaves Munkhrohamn aliiiXe, later goes to Sigtuna and Orsimdsbro; a somewhat tedious journey, though the scenery is picturesque : whereas by Rail it takes about IJ hrs., but the country is quite uninteresting. Tra¬ vellers pressed for time may go by water, and after spending 2 or 3 hrs. in Upsala may return by rail at night. Passing through Nockeby bridge, the steamer proceeds up the most N. branch of the Malaren, which is very winding and irregular in form, having many bays and small islands, and di¬ vided byname into several “fjords.” First comes Lammar-tjord, next Lofsta- tjurd, where the steamer stops at the find mansion o( R/'ddersvik; then Gor- val-f jord, on which is situated a chateau of the same name, built by duko Adolphus John, a brother of Charles X., while opposite lies Lennartsnds, formerly the property of Marshal Len¬ nart Torstenson, of Thirty Years’ War celebrity. Between tliis fjord and that of Skarfven, is a narrow strait called Stdket (see Index), in the middle [Sweden.'] of which rises on an island, the mansion of Almare-Stdkj in olden time a fortress to defend the fairway, which was de¬ stroyed by the Esthonians in 1188, afterwards a castle belonging to the archbishops of Upsala, which was levelled to the ground by Sten Sture in 1517. Near Ruusa, one of the sta¬ tions on Skarfven, at the head of a deep bay, is the royal palace of Rosers- herg (see below) ; further on, past Ste- ninge, and in about 4 hrs. from Stock¬ holm, the steamer arrives at Sigtuna. The station-house is small, but lodgings may readily be obtained at a private house. The town of Sig¬ tuna, founded according to the legends, by Sigge Fridulfsson, the historical Odin, at a neighbouring spot which now bears the name of Signildsberg, was destroyed by the Norwegian king, Olof Haraldson, in 10U7, and after¬ wards rebuilt on its present site, by Olof Skotkonung. In its best days the town I is said to have had 10,000 inhabitants, but in 1188 it was destroyed by the Esthonians, and its gates of silver (probably belonging to one of the numerous churches), are at present in Novgorod (?). The foundation of Stock¬ holm was the ultimate ruin of Sigtuna, and this ancient capital of Sweden is now little more than a village, with scarcely 500 inhabitants. Still the ruins of Petri, Laurentii, Olai, and Nicolai churches, as well as the dilapidated parish church, formerly part of a Do¬ minican convent, are interesting to the antiquary. The walks among the woods and rocks in the neighbourhood are charming, and command extensive views of the lake. About half an hour from Sigtuna, up the lake towards Upsala is Skokloster, the large antique chateau of the Brahe family, lineal descendants of the great astronomer, Tycho Brahe, and likewise of the Count Brahe, who commanded the centre of the Swedish army under Gustavus Adolphus at Liitzen, and there fell with his royal 114 EOUTE 17. -SKOKLOSTER, Sweden. master. On a signal from the steamer a boat puts off from the chateau for passengers who wish to land there. Beds and food may be obtained at the Inspector’s house, close to the chateau, which the family most kindly allow to be seen, whether they are residing there or not. The usual fee to the attendant is 3 kronor. Skokloster was built about 1630, by Charles Gustavns Wrangel, one of the most celebrated Swedish generals of the Thirty Years’ War. It forms a quadrangle, with octagon towers at each corner, and an open court in the centre, all the best rooms being on the first fioor. Placed on a high bank, it commands fine views over the IMalaren Lake and distant country. The gar¬ dens are well kept, and contain a fine avenue of lime-trees. This chateau came into the Brahe family by mar¬ riage with that of Wrangel. The collections here are extensive and interesting, including a number of portraits of celebrated Swedes, of Scotch companions in arms of the founder, and of members of the family. Amongst the latter are Tycho Brahe and the lovely Ebba Brahe, to whom Gustavus Adolphus was so fondly at¬ tached that he would have made her his queen, but for the scliemes of his mother who, during his absence, mar¬ ried her to Jacob de la Gardie. Several of the king’s letters to Ebba Brahe are still preserved in the library here. One room is devoted to souvenhs of nume¬ rous sovereigns and other illustrious visitors. The drawing-room ceiling is a very elaborate specimen of the deco¬ ration in vogue during the 17 th centy. There is some fine tapestry, much of wdiich is used as carpets ! A rare old cabinet of inlaid work, the subjects coloured and in high relief, is of Ba¬ varian workmanship, and a prize of the Thirty Years’ War. Other cabinets con¬ tain a variety of costly objects of art, such as old drinking-cups, curiosities in amber, carnelian, and ivory, Vene¬ tian glass, &c. The library contains about 23,000 volumes, besides the largest private collection of manu¬ scripts in Swmden, and the armoury is equally of great value, containing 1150 firearms of all descriptions, and an immense number of swords, sabres, poniards, &c., some incrusted wdth gold and precious stones ; others of histori¬ cal interest, such as the shield of the Emperor Cliarles V., taken at Prague, and for the elaborate design of the subjects in relief upon it and their exquisite finish, meriting attentive ex¬ amination, as one of the finest wmrks of Benvenuto Cellini; the sword of the Bohemian Hussite chief Ziska; the be¬ heading sword used at the execution of nobles at Linkoping, &;c. Tire carriage and horses from Upsala cost about 6 kr., and the boat from Krusenberg 2 kr. On leaving Skokloster the banks of the lake become more cultivated to- w’ards the head of it, called Ekolnfjord, on the 1. of which are seen several churches, and on the rt. Kungsliamn, said to have been the naval station of the old Upsala kings. A little further on, the steamer, passing through Fldt- sund bridge, enters a small stream, the Fyris, the waters of Avhicli, tinged with a yellow mud, irrigate the historical plain of Eyriswall. To the rt. are now seen Danmarks, Waxala, and Old Upsala churches; to the 1. TJltuna Agricultural Institute; and not until he is actually in the midst of the town does the traveller realise, by the massive outlines of the castle and the cathedral, that he is in Upsala. See below. B. The shorter and more expedi¬ tious route from Stockholm to Upsala is by the Northern railway. Starting from the Central Eailway Stat., Trains leave for Upsala, three times daily, in IJ to 2^ hrs. 66 kil., 41 Eng. m. 7 kil. Jerfva Stat. 19 kil. Botehro. 25 kil. Washy. 32 kil., 20 Eng. m., Bosersherg. Eng. miles from the Station is the Sweden. ROUTE 17. -UPSALA ; CATHEDRAL, Bosersbergs Slott, a castle which takes its name from the family of The Baser, to which it once belonged. It was the favourite residence of Charles XIII., and of his adopted son, Ber- nadotte. The picture gallery, library, and other rooms are worth visiting. The excursion is best made separately from Stockholm by the Sigtuna steamer. 36 kih Mdrsta. 48 kil. Knifsta. 59 kil. Bergsbrunna. 41 Eng. m. Upsala Stat. Inns: Jernvdgs, Sala, Gejle, Stads- hotellet. ^ Eestaurants : Upsala G/lle, W. Aga- tan. No. 8, has a club-room with foreign newspapers, subscription, 1 kr. per month; single admission, 50 o.; Wauxliall. Cafes, with Swedish news¬ papers, several. Post Office in 35 Ostra Agatan, letter-boxes in various parts of the town. Telegraph Office near the railway station. Hired carriages may be had for ex¬ cursions to Old Upsala and back, with one horse 2 kr., with two 4 kr., but the Gefle Ely. will take you within 15 min. Drives in the town, 50 o. for one person, 75 o. for two. Upsala is the residence of the arch¬ bishop of Sweden and the governor of the shire ; it has a University and about 1.5,800 Inhab. Its name was originally, Ostra Aros (E. river-mouth), to dis¬ tinguish it from Westra Aros, now Westeras; but after the destruction of the great pagan temple at Old Upsala {the lofty halls) liigher up the river, the name, and in a great measure the importance, of this ancient metropolis became transferred to the present town, and though, upon the rise of Stock¬ holm, the royal residence was fixed there, the kings were for a long time afterwards crowned in what may still be termed the ecclesiastical capital of Sweden, which is intimately con- 115 nected with many of the leading events recorded in its history. Most of the principal buildings in Upsala are upon a high ridge of ground on the W. side of the town. From the Castle MU fine views are ob¬ tained over the town and apparently boundless plain to the N. and E. The Cathedral (Domkyrka) is the chief attraction here. It is of brick, with stone portals, in the Gothic style. The exterior is very plain and austere. Though bearing no comparison with the great Cathedrals of France, Ger¬ many, or England, it still possesses con¬ siderable interest, spite of the restora¬ tions it has undergone, generally in the worst taste. It was commenced in 1260, and finished in 1435. A French archi¬ tect, Etienne Bonneuil, furnished the plan, which was not adhered to after his death. Its extreme interior length is 370 ft. by 106 to 140 ft. wide; height in the choir 90 ft. Formerly it had three towers, one in the centre and two at the N. end, crowned with Gothic spires, 400 ft. high, and of elaborate design. These were de¬ stroyed by the great fire in 1702, and replaced by the two square towers, ISO ft. high, now fianking the N. en¬ trance, not at all in keeping with the pointed architecture of the body of the edifice. The W. doors are of iron ; on the S. porch is St. Lawrence, and the six days of the Creation. The propor¬ tions of the interior are very pleasing ; the nave and choir are supported by 24 columns, the capitals of some of them decorated with animals of gro¬ tesque form, and by massive buttress- piers enclosing side chapels, which extend round nave and choir. To the rt. of the altar are placed, within a screen, the relics of St. Brie in a shrine of silver. In the Gustavian chapel, behind the high altar, is the tomb of Gm- tams Wasa and his two first queens (3 marble recumbent etfigies flanked by obelisks at the corners), and decorated with coats of arms. It I 2 116 ROUTE 17. —UPSALA ; CATHEDRAL; UNIVERSITY ; Sweden. was made in Flanders. The sur¬ rounding walls are painted in fresco by Professor Sandberg, representing, in 7 compartments, as many leadingevents in the life of Gustavus : 1st, commenc¬ ing from the N. side, the Triumphal entry of Gustavus into Stockholm; 2nd, the Battle between the Dalecarlians and Danes ; 3rd, Gustavus before the Town- council of Lubeck; 4th, in Disguise as a Dalecarlian peasant; 5th, his Harangue to the Peasants; 6th, Presentation of the Bible translation to him ; and 7th, his Address from tlie Throne to his last Parliament. They date from 1831 to 1838. The sculptured gravestone of Birger Pehrson, lagman of Upland, father of St. Brita, lies in the adjoin¬ ing chapel, date 1328, much resem¬ bling our English brasses of that period. Birger, in full chain-armour, tramples under foot a lion. From be¬ neath the petticoats of I^ady Ingeborg peeps forth a little monster; around are small figures of their 7 children, among whom appears Brita with her hair down — a sign of grief. Next comes the chapel in N. choir-aisle of King John, whose monument, after being shipwrecked—fished up again, remaining for years forgotten in a Dantzig warehouse — was set up, crownless and sceptreless, by Gus¬ tavus III. Though the figure, by the Tuscan Donatelli, is worthy of that master, the castrum is of wood and tlie oimaments a regular makeshift—che¬ rubim holding helmet and gauntlet, ladies with fiowers, David with his harp, Melchisedec with bread and wine —such an incongruous assemblage as never before was seen. Queen Cathe¬ rine Jagellon lies alone, on a fine monument beneath a crown suspended from the ceiling. An archway sup¬ ported by marble columns, and hung with gilt emblazoned plates of arms, forms the background.” — Marryat, ‘ One Year in Sweden,’ p. 150. Several of the great generals who served under Gustavus Adolphus are likewise buried here. In the chapel 3rd from W. end in N. aisle of the nave there is a fine mural tablet of red porphyry, with a medallion bronze portrait of Linnaeus, by Sergei. The great botanist is buried in a grave under the organ loft. There is a monument to the two grandchildren of Gustavus I. Beneath a plain tombstone lies buried the reformer Laurentius Petri, first Lutheran archbishop of Upsala. Vari¬ ous objects of much value, and others of historical interest, are shown by the sacristan. Amongst them are the sacrament service of gold and silver, the crowns and sceptres of John III. and his queen, a cup of pure gold between 2 and 3 ft. high ; a statue of the Scandinavian god Thor, a collec¬ tion of chasubles and other vestments, &c. The cathedral can bo seen by giving notice to the sacristan, who lives near. The archbishop of Upsala is the primate of all Sweden; prior to the Reformation, finally established under Gustavus Wasa, 1529, the revenues of this see were very great. Close by the cathedral is the still older Trinity CJi., situated in a park called Odin’s land, where an obelisk was raised by Charles John XIV. in memory of Gustavus Adolphus, as the great patron and second founder of the university. The University of Upsala Avas founded by the Administrator Sten Sture the elder, in 1477, one year before that at Copenhagen. A fine new building has recently been completed. The students, about 1500 in number, are divided into nations, according to the different provinces to which they belong, each having a building of its own, but their lodgings are in private houses. They are distin¬ guished by their Avhite caps, with a narrow band of black and a small rosette of the Swedish national colours in front. The total cr)st of a student’s expenses here during the two annual terms, is estimated at 60Z. No one in Sweden can enter the clerical, medical, Sweden. ROUTE 17. -ACADEMY or legal profession without having i taken his degree at Upsala or Lnnd, and, according to Laing, it is calcu¬ lated that of the total male population of the kingdom 1 in every 6G8 enjoys a university education. There are about .'iO professors. The late King Oscar was brought up at this uni¬ versity, residing, whilst here, at the archbishop's palace. The chief build¬ ings belonging to the university are : The Gnstavian Academy, erected by Gustavus Adolphus, and now contain¬ ing a large lecture-room, museums, cabinets of curiosities, &c. The Carolina Bediviva, a very hand¬ some building, erected by CliarlesXIV., is chiefly occupied by the library, con¬ taining at least 200,000 volumes and 7000 to 8000 manuscripts. Amongst the latter is “ the celebrated Codex Argenteus, being a copy of the 4 Gospels, as translated into the Moeso- Gothic language by Bishop Ulphilas, at the latter end of the 4th centy. It is written in letters of silver (whence its name) upon vellum of a pale purple colour : the characters are nearly iden¬ tical with the Kunic. It is interesting and highly valuable, as the oldest monument of the Teutonic language, which was flrst written by Bishop Ulphilas, who thus fixed the standard of the Gothic tongue. This copy was probably made by Ostro-Gothic scribes in Italy, at the end of the 5th or be¬ ginning of the 6th centy.”— H. L. It belonged originally to an abbey in Westphalia. How such a treasure came there, no record exists to tell. From thence it went to Cologne and subse¬ quently to Prague, where it fell into the hands of Kbnigsmark, at the cap¬ ture of that city. Again it wandered with the learned Vossius to Amster¬ dam, and upon his death (1669) was purchased by the Swedish chancellor De la Gardie, for 400 crovvns, who pre¬ sented it to the University of Upsala. The 11 leaves which long were mis¬ sing, have lately been recovered, thus making up the original number of 188, ; BOTANICAL GARDEN. 117 ! and the preservation of so ancient manuscript is marvellous. Here also may be seen an old Icelandic Edda, the Holy Book of the Druses, the most complete copy in Europe ; a Bible containing auto¬ graph annotations of Luther and IMe- lanchthon; and the Journal of Linnaeus. The library is particularly rich in foreign, as well as native works, and the whole are admirably arranged and kept. Students and residents in the town are allowed to read here. In the Carolina Barit, adjoining this building, is a bust in bronze of Charles XIV., by Fogelberg, and at the other end a building ajopertaining to the Faculty of Chemistry. The Botanical Garden is a short dis¬ tance on the W. of the library. It con¬ tains a museum of natural history, but it is not rich in specimens, nor are they well kept. There is a little temple in the gardens, with a good statue of Lin- nseus, by Bystrom, representing him in the act of lecturing upon his favourite flower, the Linnsea Borealis. The forcing houses are extensive and well filled. The old botanical gardens, with the House of Linmvus, are across the stream on the E. side of the town. With exception of the library, which is only open from 11 to 1, the various collections, &c., of the University can be seen at any time of the day, by giving notice to the respective custo¬ dians. The easiest way for the tia- veller to do so is through the landlord of his hotel. There are also other extensive col¬ lections :—The Gustavianum, contain¬ ing zoological and other specimens; the Regnelleanum, the Anatomi Byg- jiaden, the collection of Northern Antiquities, and of Coins; aud the Astronomical Observatory. The Castle, erected by Gustavus Wasa,1548, remains in the half-ruinous state to which it was reduced by the fire of 1702. Only a portion of the building has been so far restored as to 118 ROUTE 17. -EXCURSIONS FROM UPSALA : Sweden. serve as a residence for the governor of the shire of Upsala. Formerly it was the scene of many coronation pa¬ geants, and also of Queen Christina’s abdication of the throne 1654. In the courtyard is a colossal bust, in bronze, of Gustavus Wasa, mounted on a pedestal formed of cannon taken from the Eussians. For persons fond of literary or scien¬ tific pursuits, Upsala has great atti’ac- tions. It is a very healthy place and exceedingly cheap; the library is most extensive; and foreigners are received by the professors in the kindest and most friendly manner. The houses in the town are mostly of wood, and very neatly kept. They are comfortable, being warmer in winter and cooler in summer than dwellings of brick or stone. Excursions from Upsala. A. To Gamla Upsala, or Old Upsala. The rly. from Upsala to Gefle will convey travellers in J hour to Old Upsala Stat., about 34 Eng. m. N.E. of the town. It is now reduced to a small village, but, next to Sigtuna, is of the highest antiquarian interest. It was here, after the dynasty and worship of Odin were firmly esta¬ blished in the country, that the na¬ tional temple was erected, and the great sacrifices annually made. Here, likewise, justice was personally ad¬ ministered by the kings, and the Tings, or great assemblies of the people, were held here. A sacred wood then sur¬ rounded the temple, and sacrifices of every description were made to pro¬ pitiate the deities worshipped there, human blood being considered the most acceptable to them. On some occasions parents even immolated their children. An account exists of 72 bodies of men and animals having been seen at the same time suspended from the trees of this sacred wood. The temple was resplendent with gold, and the interior decorated with the statues of Odin, Thor, and Frey. Even after the lapse of 10 cents., the name of Odin still lingers among the peasantry, though now only as a demon, and as such often used for that of the devil. Thus, “go to Odin,” is in common use, and in some districts the country people still leave a bundle of hay for Odin’s horses. The little granite Church is so old that it is conjectured part of its walls may have belonged to the ancient pagan temple. Observe a shrine (date about 1450) with 17 carved figures ; a chest hewn out of the solid rock, the lock of the W. door, and the iron Poor- box. Still older, are the three large and remarkable Tumuli near this ch., 60 ft. high and 232 ft. in diameter, in which tradition avers that Odin, Thor, and Frey lie buried. That they have been formed by the hand of man and an¬ ciently used as burial-jfiaces is put beyond doubt by excavations made in 1874. By the side of these Kmigshogar, is a smaller one, called the I'ingshog, on which in heathen times was placed the king’s chair, from which he haran¬ gued the assembled multitude. The whole neighbourhood is, besides, dotted over with lesser tumuli, and Olof Eud- beck relates that, within the circuit of 1 m. from old Upsala, he counted as many as 12,370 of them. B. The Mora Stones (Morastenar). The Mora stones are about 65 Eng. m. S. of Upsala, in what is called the king’s meadow, the spot where in ancient times the kings were elected and received the homage of theii’ subjects, by Wapenbrak, or a mighty clashing of swords against shields, as the new-elected king mounted the homage stone to show himself to the people. The oldest homage stone had disappeared already in the time of Gustavus Wasa. It was usual, on each occasion, to place beside it a smaller stone, with the name of the new king engraved on it. Ten of these stones remain, but not all of Stoeden. ROUTE 17. -MINES OF DANNEMORA. than are considered genuine. Giis- tavas III. caused this interesting na- tioial monument to be enclosed by a plan stone building, on the ceiling of whbh are inscribed the various elec¬ tion of kings made at the Mora stones by he voice of the people; they are eiglt in all, from Stenkil, 1060, to Cbritian I. in 1457, besides Sten Sturt, who, in 1512, was here chosen admiiistrator of the kingdom, but nn- doubedly many more elections took placeon the same spot in still remoter times Nolfar from the Mora stones, in the parisl of Danmark, lies the uni^retend- ing country house of Hammarhy, tl\e fa’'Ourite residence of Linnaeus, where he lectured to a numerous auditory boll of Swedes and foreigners, and wlere he died in 1778. It is now a sort ofLinnaean museum, with the apart- moits still preserved in the same state asvhen occupied by the great natural- is'; his doctor’s hat, even, remaining ora table. The lecture-room is still tbre, but his invaluable collections were sold to England, to the groat nior- klication of Gustavus III., who sent a frigate in pinsuit of the vessel by which they had been shijoped olf, to bring the treasure back, but too late. Hammarby is a short walk from Bergsbrunna Stat. Sholiloster may be visited from Upsala. On arriving there, order a carriage to be ready, drive to the cha¬ teau of Krusenberg, at the back of which there is a fisherman’s hut, where a boat can be obtained across the lake to Skokloster, which may thus be reached in 3 hrs, from Upsala. C. Upsala to Dannemora and Gefle — Rail. Trains twice a day. 114 kil., 71 Eng. m.; 4 to 5 hours. Fares, 8 kr. 55 d., 5 kr. 15 d. This Kailroad lies across the great plain of Upsala to the N.E. Fine views of the city are obtained; the cathedral and other large buildings standing out in bold relief against the 119 sky; and soon after, L, the Three Tu¬ muli of Gamla Upsala Stat. Stor- Wreta Stat. 20 kil. Wattholma, near Andersby, the Brahe estate of Salsta. Kt. is the Lake of Dannemora. 27 Eng. m. Orhylius Junct. Stat. [Hence a line branches rt. to Dannemora and Osterhy, terminating at the sea coast at the port/hirr/, S. of the small trading town of Osthammar. Steamers run between Harg and Stockholm. At Orhylius there is a castle which be¬ longed to the Wasa family, and w'as fortified by Gustavus Wasa. His son Eric XIV. was here poisoned by the order of John III. in 1577. The Mines of Dannemora are 9 kil. from Orbyhus. This large min¬ ing field, embracing a wide group of iron mines’ and furnaces, is not situated in a mountainous district, but in a marshy plain, the adjoining lake being at a 28 ft. higher level, and only prevented from flooding the mine by a dam of hewn granite, in places 38 ft. high. The metal pro¬ duced from these mines is esteemed the best in Europe, and is extensively used ill England for the manu¬ facture of the finest qualities of steel; the ore yields from 40 to 70 per cent, of iron. The best time to visit the mines is at noon, wdien tlie charges are fired. There are mines also near Sbderby in this dis¬ trict, besides the larger ones near Osterby, and those who take in¬ terest in works of this description will be amply repaid for the fatigue and trouble of exploring them. The en¬ trance to the chief mine of Dannemora is by a large excavation, 200 yards in length, and of considerable width; and at different points on the edge of this chasm small platforms are erected, which project over it, and upon these the cranes are fixed, by means of which the buckets containing the miners and the ore are raised and lowered. The ropes used are of iron wire, and the 120 ROUTE 17 . -OSTERBY : FORGES; CHATEAU.-GEFLE. Swedm. machinery is worked by horses. The de])th of the chasm is about 500 ft., and there are two modes of descending, either in a bucket, or by a succession of 19 ladders. Although perilous in appearance, there is little, if any dan¬ ger, as accidents by either descent are almost unknown. It is necessary to be well wrapped up, for huge masses of ice till up many of the lower depths, which the sun’s rays never reach. From the bottom several galleries are formed, which lead to excavations now in work. The ore is obtained by blast¬ ing, and the continual explosions and smoke of the powder add to the in¬ fernal character of the scene. The Forges of Osterhy should also bo visited. They are about 2 Eng. m. from Dannemora, and amidst highly picturesque scenery. Here the ore is smelted by charcoal, and the iron pre¬ pared for exportation. The Chateau of Osterhy is in grand style; its library and picture gallery are well worth seeing, and easily accessible. There is a good inn at Osterby, and the place, with its many buildings and workshops, is like a little town. Another esta¬ blishment of the same description and still greater magnitude is Leufsta, belonging to the family of De (leer, and peopled by about 1200 inhabitants, not far from Osterby. Forsmarh, Ilarg, Gimo, Sheho, and other places desig¬ nated bv the common name of the V Lannemora works are in the neigh¬ bourhood. From Orbyhus the Ely. is carried N. by Tobo, Tierp. Orrshog Juiict. Stat. Hence a branch to Soderfors Iron-works and Anchor Forges, situated on the Halelf, here running in rajuds and cataracts. Marma Stat. At Mehede the rail¬ road joins the noble 1 al Eiver, which 10 ! ms a lake of great length, contain¬ ing many small islands, and continues along it to 88 kil., 51 Eng. m. FAfharled, whfre the train crosses the river. 2 E. miles lower down the river is llf- harleby, a valuable salmon fishery, md the Dal forms some splendid cascales, 50 ft. high and 257 wide, which are S'^romsnas. Indifferent station. 10 Eng. m. Stugun. Cross the ri\ er by ferry. 11|^ Eng. m. Bogsjd. llj Eng. m. Tafnas, at the railroad station Pilgrimstad. Here the rail¬ road from Sundswall to Ostersund is joined. ROUTE 21. ARVIKA TO DALECARLIA. Arvika. See Rte. 6. This route leads through some of the least visited portions of Sweden. 13 J Eng. m. Aplung. A very long and tedious hill leads to the summit of the range, where a view of vast extent and unequalled beauty is obtained, stretching far over a broad valley, dotted with lakes and well cultivated. 4^ Eng. m. Sonehij. The road leads along the side of the lake to 61 Eng. m. Sunne, standing midway between the two lakes Fyrken and Ofver-Fyrken. The situation is ex¬ tremely pretty and the accommoda¬ tion good. The road passes, by a long bridge, over the stream connecting the two lakes, through a large, culti¬ vated tract of country. 51 Eng. m. Gunnoshijn. 71 Eng. m. Ldfdseu. Sandy road to 81 Eng. m. Norra Skoga. Bad sta¬ tion. Fine scenery. Ferry over the magnificent river, with fine falls to 51 Eng. m. Rada. 10 Eng. m. Asplund. 131 Eng. m. Logdsen. The road 128 KOUTE 22. -STOCKHOLM TO FALUN. Sweden. over the hills passes through a scene of great wildness and desolation. 14J Eng. m. Tyngsjd, in Malung Dalarne. Heavy road, mostly through the forest, to 21 Eng. m. Ragsioeden. 10 Eng m. Skamhed. Here the Waster Dal is crossed, a fine, broad stream, floating down immense quan¬ tities of timber. The road continues along the river and is very picturesque. 15J Eng. m. Sweden. This is well into Dalecarlia, and the characteristic costumes of the people are seen at each village. As this is one of the least visited districts of the country, many primitive customs are still retained. The men wear long coats with coloured bindings, brilliant stockings and waistcoats, and hats adorned with ribbons. The women’s costume is a short, coloured dress, with an apron of divers hues, a low bodice, white sleeves, and a bright-hued scarf. 10 Eng. m. Bjorho. A very good station. Agricultural district, well under cultivation. 15 Eng. m. Nordanholn. Eng. m. Komtillmdtta, where the East Dal and the West Dal rivers fall together. Here passes the steamer from Gr&sta to Leksand and Mora every day (see Rte. 18.) ROUTE 22. STOCKHOLM TO FALUN, BY TILLBERGA, SALA, HEDEMOKA, AND BOKLANGE. Rail to Tillberga in Rte. 15. From this the stations are Hedensberg, Ransta, Terua Stat. 12 J Eng. m. Sala Stat. Inn: Glist- gifvaregard. This small town, with 450i) inhab., is celebrated for its silver- mine, which has furnished specimens to most cabinets of minerals. Worked since 1511, it has yielded millions of pounds, but at present the produc¬ tion does not exceed 2000 pounds annually, worth little more than the working expenses. The greatest depth of this mine is 1000 feet, and the many workings and galleries excavated in the course of centuries, are well worth descending to see, as is also the operation of refining the silver. Near the town is a very charming parsonage and the manor of Washy, formerly a royal domain, and often the residence of Gustavus I. and Gusta- vus H. The grove where the latter is said to have first declared his love to Ebba Brahe is still carefully preserved. About a mile S.W. of the town is Sdtra, a mineral spring which is mtich frequented and surrounded with a pretty park. Bailwnys. —From Sala to Upsala, 38 Eng. m., by way^of Heby, Morgoii- gafva, Vittinge, Aland, and Vange, through an uninteresting district. After leaving Sala, the beauty of the scenery on this road increases as it proceeds N. Westmanland is consi¬ dered to bo better farmed than many other district in Sweden, and some fine examples of cultivation may be seen uiwn the portion of it through wliich this route passes. The houses of the farmers and peasants also dis- ]day great neatness and comfort. The Railway ascends the valley of the Dal Elf. Next are Brdddho Stat. Krylbo Junct. Stat. to Engelsberg. Seglingsberg, Ramnas, Tillberga, and Borlange. A rly., 40 Eng. ra., crosses the fron¬ tier of Dalecarlia from Krylbo to Borlange. See Rtes. 10 and 18. Avesta Stat. On this stage the Dal river is crossed by the railroad on a high iron-bridge, a little above the point where it expands into a Sweden. ROUTE 23. —UDDEVALLA TO OSKARSHAMN. lake of a most irregular form, with numerous and richly wooded high¬ lands. The length of this picturesque lake to its junction with the sea at Elfkaiieo, is about 55 Eng. m. A vesta is a large factory, belonging to the Falun Mining community, with rehning furnaces and rolling-mills for copper, forging hammers, iron-foundry, (fcc., and with its post-office, shops, and other buildings, has quite the ap¬ pearance of a little town. Beautiful fall in the river. Three quarters of a mile S.E. is B7'unnbacl{, at a beautiful part of the Dal river, and famous as the place where, in 1521, Gustavus Wasa and his Dalecaiiians gained their first de¬ cisive victory over the Danish invaders. Hedemora. A small town with 1300 inhab., but the oldest in Dale- carlia. It is uninteresting, apart from the beauty of the scenery around it. The inn here is decent, and the food tolerable. E. from the town is Garpenherg ironworks, and N. of this Dorm^jd and Kloster powder-mills on the Elmo lake. (For the road to Lek- sandon the way to Elfdal, see Rte. 18.) The country from here to Falun is a fdiain of small valleys, generally with a lake at the bottom of each. They are only divided from each other by gentle elevations. The poverty of the houses and barrenness of the soil in¬ crease ill proportion as the scenery be¬ comes wilder and more picturesque. Sdter on the Sdtersdal, a small town with about 550 inhab., has very fair accommodation for travellers at the post station, and it is chiefiy visited on account of its charming situation, by a little river running from Lake JJusteru into the Dal river, at the end of the beautiful Setter’s valley. A quarter of a mile otf are the iron- mines of Bispherg, with remarkable machinery by Polhem, and a splendid view from the top of the mountain, far away to Lake Runn and Falun on one side, and Hedemora on the other. Borldnge. (See Rtes. IG and 18.) \_Sweden.'] 129 Borlange to Falun, by rail, by way of Domnarfvet and Ornds. Falun (Rte. 18). ROUTE 23. UDDEVALLA TO OSKARSHAMN, BY JON- KOPING AND NASSJO. RAIL. This route traverses Sweden from W. to E., bending southwards to pass that end of the Lake Wettern. Trains 3 times a day by Engebacken, where, except on special signals, they do not stop. Byr. At this station the train, having run through some picturesque scenery in the province of Bohus, and crossed the Ris river, first on a hand¬ some bridge at Kurd, and then on an embankment, enters the shire of Elfs- borg, and by Grunnebo, reaches Wenersborg Stat. (see Rte. 4). Crossing over Hufvudnas fall in the Gotha river by a steel bridge, about 3 m. above the Trollhattan Falls, the train proceeds next to Ednnum. Lilleskog. On this last stage the train passes through the romantic valley between Halleberg and Iluyme- berg, 2 remarkable mountains, visible tar out on the Lake Wenern, and of which the former, with its quite perpen¬ dicular sides, formed, as it were, by immense pillars, its dense woods, long, narrow lake on the top and precipice on the S. side, down which the ancient heathen threw themselves when weary of life, rises 485 ft. above the sea, while the latter, twice as large, and 490 ft. in height, contains no less than K 130 ROUTE 23. —BORAS.-JONKOPING. Sweden. 23 little lakes, which disgorge their waters in a fine cascade down the side of the mountain. The Halleberg is easily accessible by a new road from Lilleskog. The line has now entered the shire of Skaraborg, the next station being Sahlstad. The country about here is flat, but well cultivated. Stats. Branch Grdstorp. Ul/storp. Hdkantorp. Branch line to Lid- koping. The line, which so far has run in an E. direction, here turns S. to Wara Stat. Wedum Stat. After leaving this station the line passes through one of those dreary wastes in West Gotland called svdltor, to 56J Eng. m. Herrljunga Junct. Stat. This is a station on the Western main line (see Kte. 3). [Hence a line branches otf to the S. to Boras, through part of the shire of Elfsborg, by the stations of Ljung, Borgstena, and Fristad. Churches and villages are passed at short intervals on the journey from Herrljunga, and after leaving Fristad the line enters a very pic¬ turesque part, where the Wiska river is seen coursing through valleys en¬ closed between wooded heights, and beyond which the train (which on these lines has no Ist-class carriages ) stops at Boras Stat., 26 Eng. m., 42 kil. from Herrljunga {Inns : Yestergotland; Eklunds; Boi'as). This town was founded 1624 by Gustavus Adolphus as a centre for the manufacturing industry of the country people in these parts, the handlooms of whicli are still busy, particularly in ^the hundreds of Mark, Kind, and Ahs, notwithstanding their productions being supplemented by such modern establishments near this town as liydboholms and Bydahls fiictories lor cotton stufl's and yarns, besides several others. The town, which has about 4000 inhab., is pretty and plea¬ santly situated on the banks of the river Wiska, has good hotels and res¬ taurants, a handsome ch., &c. Not far from Bor4s is the farm of Germun- dered, where the Empiess Catherine I. of Russia, daughter of an Ensign Eabe from Livland, was born ; a little more distant, the ruins of Sundholmen castle, the great estate of Torpa and others.] From Herrljunga Stat. the S.W. Rly. is followed as far as Falkoping Stat. and Wartofta Junct. Stat. [Here a short line branches S, to 8| E. m. ZJlricehamn. A small in¬ land town, prettily situated on the Lake Asunden, and with some 1400 inhab. It was formerly called Bogesund, and in its neighbourhood, on the ice of the lake, was fought in 1520 the battle in which Sten Sture the younger re¬ ceived his mortal wound, while trying to oppose the progress of Cliristian the Tyrant.] Leaving Wartofta and Sandhem Stat., and skirting the small lake of Str&ken, we reach Mullsjo Stat. Be¬ yond Ilaho Stat., where is a curious wooden Church, pleasing views are ob¬ tained E. over the Wettern Lake, with the island Yisingso and the shores of East Gotland beyond. Crossing the Dumme a (river), we enter Province Sm^land on an embankment 60 ft. high ; tlien through Bankeryd Forest, and over the Djupedal ravine, reach 413 kil., 256 E. m.,frnm Stockholm ; 183 kil, 113J E. m., from Gothenburg, Jonkoping Stat. {Inns : Stora Hotel- let, one of the best hotels in Sweden ; Lundbergs Hotel), at the S. extremity of Lake Wettern, with a harbour and lighthouse, a large trade in com, iron, and wood, several manufactories, including an extensive fabrication of lucifer-matches, the neat and cheap little boxes of which are met with Sweden. 131 •ROUTE 23 . -JONKOPING.—EKSJO. over many countries in Europe, and even in China and Japan. The town has a very central position in the S. of Sweden, and counts about 15,680 inliab.; is the residence of the governor of one of the three shires or districts into which the province of Smaland is divided, and tlie seat of tlie Superior Court of Jus¬ tice of Gotha, which holds its sittings ill a fine old court-house^ where there is a queer little juridical Museum. There are no remains of the Castle, which was burned down along v;ith the town, 1 (512, by Gustav Adolph to prevent its falling into the hands of the Danes. Ti e Ch. is modern. It is a comfortable place to stop at, for any one who wishes to make excursions on the Wettern and in the neighbourhood, or to enjoy some good fishing and shooting. Steamers by way of Grenna, Hast- holmen, Wadstena, and Motala on the lake, to Stockholm; also to the same places on the lake, including Hjo and Askersund (see Rte. 24). The situation of Jbnkoping is very pleasing. In its environs are Mariedala mineral spring and several country- seats, two little lakes, on one of which, the Munksjbn, is Stora Limugnen, the summer promenade of the town, with a restaurant, in a beautiful spot at the foot of Danltehallar heights, and pre¬ senting a charming view of the town, the lakes, and all along the eastern valley, with its little bays and groves of trees. Well worth seeing, also, is Munhsjo paper-mill on the same lake, and the manufactory of matches. On leaving Jonkbpitig the train passes N. of the town, on a high em¬ bankment of enormous strength, to withstand the angry waves of the Wettern, when beating against it under the lash of a northern gale. Towards the S. rises the mountain of Taherg, 1129 ft. high; gneiss, seamed with magnetic iron-ore, yielding 32J per cent, metal. Farther on, in a deep dell on the 1., may be caught a glimpse of Husqvarna musket-factory, formerly belonging to the crown, but now pri¬ vate property, situated by a little river of the same name, which here makes a fall of 70 ft., which is seen from the railroad. Through a picturesque but difficult country the line leads on to the next station, Tenhult Stat., 265| Eng;, m. from Stockholm, close to which is a monu¬ ment, wnth an inscription to the effect that “on the 10th of February, 1611, the counti-y people of Tveta Hundred, led on by the forester Michael, of Tenby, defeated a Danish army at this place.’’ Between lakes, churches, and farms, the train progresses eastward, past Forserum Stat., to that of Nassjd Junct. Stat. (Inns: Jernvag’s Hotel; Nassjo Hotel.) This is the highest rly. stat. in South Sweden, 1044 ft. above the sea. This is the junction of the Rly. from Stockholm to Mahno (Rte. 8), and is also the junction for Jonkoping. Halmstacl and Oskarshamn. From N’assjo the E. Rly. proceeds, by Broarp, to EJisjo Stat., a town of 3000 inhab., near to which there is a ravine, 125 ft. deep and 20 ft. broad, which passes through a rocky hill for a distance of nearly 2 Eng. miles. Beyond Eksjo the line is continued to Hultsfred junction (Rte. 8), from which there are branches to Oskar- shamn (Rte. 12), Wester oik (Rte. 12), and Wimmerhy (Rte. 8). K 2 132 KOUTE 24 . -JONKOPING TO HALLSBERG JUNCT. Sweden. ROUTP] 24. JONKOPING TO HALLSBEKG JTTNCT., BY GRENNA, SKENNINGE, WADSTENA— ALONG THE W. SHORE OF LAKE WETTERN. Joiikoping is described in Ete. 28. Steamers along Wettern Luke troin JoidvO[)ing to Stockholm almost daily, touching at Grenna, Wadstena, and IMotala, and on certain days at Hjo, communicating ^Yith those on the Gota Canal to Stockholm and Gothenburg. From Jonkoping N., as far as Odes- hog, the road skirts the E. shore of Lake Wettern; a lovely drive, past numerous villages, and commanding extensive views over the lake. The highway from Jonkoping passes ISJ Eng. m. Edhy, and 1Eng. m. Grenna. This is a small town on tlie Lake Wettern, with 1500 Inhab., prettily situated amongst or¬ chards, on the narrow base of a high table-land, and consisting of one long street. It was founded in 1652 by Count Pehr Brahe, at a time when the nobles in Sweden, enriched by the great wars, were in high ascendency, and parcelled out a great part of the country into counties and baronies for the families; a state of things which was put an end to by the famous reduction of Charles XI.— Grenna then was included in the Brahe county of Wisingsborg, so called from the opposite island of Wismgso, tlie largest in Lake Wet¬ tern, 10 E. m. long, 1| broad, in the sliape of a hillock, but with steep, almost perpendicular, shores to the height of 12 to 15 ft. It is fertile, but not naturally well-wooded; there are, however, extensive oak planta¬ tions, made for the Crown, to which the island now belongs. Several of the old Swedish kings resided occa¬ sionally on this island. Magnus I. had a castle on the S. point, called Ndsho, of which remains are seen at the bot¬ tom of the lake. Borga was another castle on the N.W. shore. Wisingsborg, the castle of the princely Brahes, was burnt down in 1718; some ruins of it are still seen. The Ch ., of hewn stone, contains the statues of Count Pehr and his countess, and the burial-vault of the family. On the S.E. side of the island is the remarkable Gilberts Cave, connected with various popular legends. On the heights above Grenna ap¬ pears the picturesque ruin of Brahe- hus, a hunting-castle built by Count Pehr, from the site of which extensive views are obtained of the lake, the island, and the surrounding country. Grenna has a harbour and steam communication with Jonkoping and the other towns on the Ijake Wettern, and with Stockholm. The Jonkoping coach leaves here twice a week for 85 E. ni. Sjbberga. On this ■ stage the road enters the province of East Gotland. 10 E. m. BaeJeasand. On the follow¬ ing stage is Odeshog village and post- office, from whence the road continue^ N. E. m. to Edstholmen and the beautiful ruins of the cloister Alvastra. The coach takes the N.E. road to lOf E. m. Ostad. The nearest way from this station to Linkoping is by Molby, 8J E. m., and Bankeberg, lOf E. m. The coach, however, goes round by E. m. Skenninge. This little town, of about 1700 inhab., is situated by a small stream called the Skena, in the midst of the large and fertile plain of East Gotland. It was a place of much importance in the middle ages, when it was styled Caput Gothise, had several churches and convents, and was the seat of a synod in 1248, at which the celibacy of the clergy was introduced in Sweden. Sweden, 133 ROUTE 25.- STOCKHOLM TO WISBY. From Skenninge the railroad runs N. through FogeUta, from which place there is a short line to IVaddena (see Rte. 4) on to Motala (see Ete. 4), Karlsby, Degeron, Godcgard, Ma- riedamm, Tjerback, and Asbro to Hallsberg Junct. Stat. (see Ete. 3). The steamer Imund for Stockholm quits the lake at Motala, where the great river of that name commences and follows the parallel branch of the Gota canal (see Ete. 4), passing 5 locks at Borenshult. EOUTE 25. STOCKHOLM TO WISBY—THE ISLAND OF GOTLAND. A Steamer starts from Eiddarhol- men thrice a week, and makes the passage via Sodertelje canal in about 12 hrs. to Wisby. After leaving Morko fjord (see Ete. 4) the course is kept close upon the lighthouse of Landsort to the E., wiiere it falls in with the ordinary outer route of vessels going S. from Stockliolm, past Wax- holm (see Ete. 26), Dalaro customs- station and bathing-place, Elfsnahhen, a roomy harbour, whence Gustavus Adol¬ phus sailed, witli his army, for Ger¬ many in 1630, and the Utd iron-mines. From Landsort the steamer crosses over the Baltic direct to Gotland, and returns from Wisby the same way to Stockholm. Another Steamer leaves Eiddar- holmen once a week, by way of So¬ dertelje, and makes the passage to Wisby in about 15 hrs.; leaves that port for Borgholm and Kalmar, occupying about 12 hrs. in the passage; returns from Kalmar by way of Borgholm to Wisby, and from that port to Stock¬ holm. In winter these steamers cease to run, and the only communication with Wisby is then from Westervik (see Ete. 12). A narrow-gauge railway was opened in Gotland in 1879, for a distance of 34 E. m. It runs from Visby to Hemse in the S. in 3 hrs., by way of Bardlingbo, Eoma, Bjerges, Butle, Etelhem, and Stanga. But it is pre¬ ferable to drive round the island. Wisby. Inns: Stads Hotellet; Smedman’s, with restaurant. Carriages and horses are to be hired at the posting-house. At Nyberg’s book-shop, maps and descriptions of the island. MTsby is the only town on the island, and has upwards of 6400 inhab. It is situated on the N.W. shore, and is the residence of a governor and a bishop. It is still enclosed within its ancient walls, flanked by towers at intervals. The harbour is protected from the fury of the waves by a costly Breakwater. The island con¬ sists of limestone, furnishing some fine marble, which was largely used in the churches. This town is of the highest historical and antiquarian interest. The period of its foundation is unknown, though tra¬ dition has it that it was built, or at least enlarged, by the inhabitants of Vinela, a town on the Pomeranian coast, about 800, but ‘‘in the 10th and 11th cen¬ turies (200 yrs. before the establishment of the Hanseatic League in 1241) it was one of the most important commercial cities in Europe.”— Laing’s ‘Sweden.’ “During the 11th and 12th centuries a great portion of the Eastern trade, which had previously been carried on through Egypt or Constantinople, was diverted to a northern line of communication, owing to the disturbed state of the East, which preceded, and indeed gave rise to, the Crusades. At this time a very considerable trade passed through Eussia, up the Volga, and centered in Novgorod. Thence 134 Sweden. ROUTE 25. —ISLAND OF GOTLAND. it passed along the Baltic to Gotland, which was apparently chosen for the security of its island position. In 1158 it was declared a free city of the Empire. In 1237 Henry III. of England granted to its merchants liberty to trade in liis dominions, duty free. In the 12th centy. a code of mari¬ time law was established here, which has served as a foundation for sub¬ sequent legislation on the subject in many countries. During the 14th and 15th centuries the town was a principal factory of the Hanseatic League, and attained to still greater wealth and importance. It had at the commencement of this period 18 churches and 3, if not 5, convents, and mustered 12,000 burghers, besides artisans and labourers. The latter lived outside the walls, of which por¬ tions still remain, flanked by high towers. Many of the churches were erected for the use of difierent nation¬ alities, which traded and liad factories established here. In their prosperity and power the haughty islanders withdrew their an¬ cient allegiance from the Swedish Crown, and asserted an independence which ultimately became their ruin. Swedes, Danes, and Lubeckers fought for the possession of the island and its treasures. In 1361 Waldemar III. of Denmark, with the connivance of INIagnus II. of Sweden, took Wisby by storm. The plunder lie obtained was enormous, as it was then the grand depot for all the merchandize of the Baltic. Waldemar’s principal treasure-ship, however, was totally lost in a gale on the coast. It was not the first sack that the town had suffered, but after this last blow its prosperity never returned. The Eastern trade had been mono¬ polised by the Italian republics, and the successful doubling of the Cape of Good Hope followed. Gotland was oppressed by rapacious Danish go¬ vernors, harassed by incursions of the contending parties, or turned into a nest of pirates by fugitive princes and rulers, and first after the peace of Bromsebro, which definitively restored it to the Swedish dominion, recom¬ menced an era of quiet and settled government. But Wisby was in ruins. As it now remains, it is still the most interesting town in the N. of Europe. The view of it is particularly striking from the sea. The ruined churches, of the 11th and 12th cen¬ turies, all varying in form and orna¬ ment, are alone a mine of interest to the Gothic architect. In many cases each guild or nation trading here built a church especially for itself. The keys of all the ruined churches are kept by the porter of the Hospital, who will take visitors round to them in succession. The Cathedral of Sta. Maria, erected by the Lubeckers in 1190-1225, is small, like all the others—192 ft. in length by 75 in width—and has 3 spires, one on the E., 200 ft. high, and two smaller ones resembling minarets, on the W. At the S. end of S. aisle is a large chapel, added in the 14th centy. as a vapenhus, or place to deposit arms and wooden shoes on entering the ch. The Byzantine, Gothic, and Eenais- sance styles are curiously blended in this church, which is the only one that remains entire. Helge-Ands Kyrltan [ Ch. of the Holy Ghostj was built in 1046. It consists of an octagon nave of 2 stories, and a chancel ending in an apse. The nave is about 52 ft. E. and W. “ A square space in the centre is bounded by 4 pillars, between which the vault of the lower story is omitted, so as to leave an opening into the upper story. Four pillars of slender design support the vault of the upper church, and the whole, with the roofs, rises to about 100 ft. To the eastward is a choir, externally a rectangle, 32 ft. by 25, I but internally semicircular at the j eastern end. The church in Germany I most like this, is perhaps that at Schwarz Eheindorf. It also resembles , the chapel at Freiburg, but the most Sweden. ROUTE 25 .— ISLAND OF GOTLAND. 135 extended and indeed typical example of a church of this class is St. Gereon's at Cologne.”— Fergusson, Archi. Each by itself is a perfect church : tlie lower one, though its massive pillars are only 14 ft. high, has not the nature of a crypt. The opening in the floor of the upper one would permit service, when performed in the lower church, to be heard. One of the explanations of this peculiarity is that the upper church was intended for nuns, who might thus attend to tlie service below without being themselves seen. The churches of 8t. Lawrence and St. Drotten both belong to the 11th centy. St. Nicholas must be as old as the isth, probably the end of it. The others range between these two dates, forming themselves in what is rarely met with—a complete and unaltered series of examples of the style. Their most striking peculiarity seems to be tliat they are all small buildings. St. Catherine was the handsomest of the churches of Wisby, and belonged to the Franciscan convent. The portions remaining, including side walls nearly perfect, 2 portals and crypts, seem to belong to the early part of the 13th centy. Of tlie vaulted roof only the ribs are standing. Tliere still remain of it 12 octagonal piers, which supported the lofty roof, as well as the greater part of the choir, in pure Gothic style. St. Clement, St. George, St. Olave, St. Hans, and St. Gertrude, as well as the castle of Wishorg, have left but few remains; St. Peter, St. James, St. Michael, have disappeared altogether; but many of the old houses, constructed by the wealthy merchants of Wisby in the days of her splendour, survive, and are highly picturesque. The old City Walls consist of two parts, a thin outer wall and an inner and stronger wall, a later addition, resting on pointed arches within. There are three gateways, and some of the 30 towers are of 5 stories, and 50 ft. high. About 1 E. m. N. of the town, on an eminence, is the ancient Stone Gallows, resting on 3 stone pillars, 15 ft. high, set in a triangle, and walled round. The pillars once supported wooden beams, from which criminals were hung. — See Sir Henry Dryden^s ‘ Notes on Wisby.’ It is not Wisby only that is so inter¬ esting to the lover of Gothic archi¬ tecture. There are upwards of 100 churches in the island, mostly of the 11th and 12th centuries, which are generally in a good state of preserva¬ tion, and very instructive examples oi those periods. Gotland is the largest island in the Baltic, being about 80 Eng. m. long, by 33 at the widest part. It is a lime¬ stone formation, and averages from 85 to 140 ft. above the level of the sea. The climate is very temperate; the walnut, mulberry, and grape ripen in the open air ; the mulberry-gardens on the sea side of the town like currant- bushes, not trees; the flora generally is very tempting to the botanist, and a variety of vegetables thrive liere which will not grow on the adjoining con¬ tinent. But little rain falls in sum¬ mer. The sunsets are most gorgeous. The population of the island exceeds 56,000; a kind-hearted and obliging race, amongst which, owing to their isolated position, old legends and usages, games and superstitions, have lingered longer than in most parts of the mainland, to which it presents another contrast in its peculiar dialect. The constitution is also in some re¬ spects different, particularly as regards the defences, consisting here of a national militia of about 9000 men, which is well drilled, and cannot be called away from the island. Large country seats there are none, but the houses of the rural population are roomy and comfortable, and mostly built of stone. The means of subsistence are princi¬ pally agriculture and stock-rearing,— both of them rather primitive in their condition. Sheep, however, are abun¬ dant, and mutton an article of export. 136 EOUTE 26 . —STOCKHOLM TO HAPARANDA. Sweden. The native horses are small but hardy; in some places they are half-wild, graz¬ ing in the open all the year round, and only seeking shelter at the homesteads when it is very cold. These animals are called Russ. Woods are rather abundant, except in the S. part of the island, and there is plenty of game in them; snipe-shooting is excellent. The roads throughout the island ai'e very good. Many ancient ornaments and Anglo- Saxon, as well as Arabian, Persian, Cnfic, and other coins from Bag¬ dad and Byzantium, have been and are still, at intervals, found in this island. A journey at leisure round the island would no doubt prove interest¬ ing to the ecclesiologist, who would, in its course, meet with such treasures of antiquity as the cliurches of Lojsta, Fide, Ldderhro (Gothic ch.) having a very picturesque octagon toioer and wapenhus detached; Oja, with a fine tower (1086), containing a carved i^ood of exquisite art suspended from the chancel arch; Roue and Burs, Bo- manesque, resting on a central pier, with 2 well-carved sedilia; Wdnge, whose font is carved with monsters very original. At Stanga is a small Gothic Church, with rich portal and curious carved figures projecting from the wall beside it. In the neighbourhood of Wisby are several pretty places of modern ori¬ gin, such as Ldnna, Fridhem, the sum¬ mer residence of Princess Eugenie, near Uogklmt (high cliff), the highest point of Gotland, with its deep cave Getsmltan, Nygdrd, Suderhy, Rosendal, Half red a, Stafva, Roma and others, and in more distant parts of the island the fortified harbour of SUte, and the loading-places of Fdrosund, Ljugarn and Ronehamn on the E. coast; the island of Faro (Sheep Island) off the N., and the rock of liohurg on the S. point of GothiTtd; Burgvik’s and KHnteliamn’s loading-places on the W. coast, the last a small watering- place, with a homely Inn ; and the two little Karls Islands, near to which King Waldemar's treasure-ship, with the chief plunder of ancient Wisby, was engulfed by the avenging waves. ROUTE 26. STOCKHOLM TO HAPAUANDA, BY GEFLE, LFLEA AND TORNEA.—BY STEAMER UP THE BALTIC —GULF OP BOTHNIA. Emm Stockholm to Haparanda, the frontier town on the top of the Gulf of Bothnia, and as it lies just below the Arctic Circle, the journey thither, an easy one, is frequently undertaken for the purpose of seeing the midnight sun, or rather the sun at midnight, and is strongly recommended to all travellers who can sjiare the time, say 14 days at most, there and back. The road-journey (737 E. m.) presents many disadvantages (see Rte. 27). dlie continual driving day after day over heavy sandy roads is extremely fatiguing, takes up much time, and is very expensive. Lapland is entered by this route, either from Lulea or Haparanda; the former offers the best accommodation. See Routes 28, 29. If it be intended to enter Russia, care should be taken to have the pass¬ port vise' in Stockholm, by the Rus¬ sian minister or consul. The N. of Sweden abounds in moun¬ tain rivers, haviug for the most part their sources in the great barrier mountain-chain, and all emptying themselves, after a more or less wan¬ dering course, into the Gulf of Both¬ nia. The principal of these are the Sweden. 137 ROUTE 26 .— STOCKHOLM TO HAPARANHA. T-jiisne, Njurunda, Indal, Angerman, Ume andVindel, Skellefte, Pite, laile, ivalix, and Tome rivers, the last, with its confluent Miionio, forming the boundary towards Russia. Many of these, particularly the Liile, form falls of great height. Indeed, the whole coast, from Gefle northwards, presents a vast range of cataracts, by which the various mountain-streams bring their tribute to the sea. Trout abound in all these rivers, and salmon likewise, wherever they can enter them. The traveller should first of all secure the June Time-Tables of the Steamers. (Swed. Communikationer). From them alone can he ascertain the days and hours of arrival and departure, which, as ttiey cliange from year to year, cannot jDossibly be speci¬ fied here. During the summer and autumn months there are 2 lines of well- appointed steamers running the whole distance weekly from the Skej^psbron, Stockholm, to Haparanda. The first are large, roomy, paddle- boats, with spacious saloons, a piano and bath-room. The food is excellent, and very reasonable, averaging (wine included) about 5s. per diem ; and as they never lose sight of land, but wend their way through islets and fiords, there need be no dread of sea-sickness. They stop at one, and sometimes two, towns every day, making a stay of from 2 to 4 hours at each, according to the amount of cargo to be taken in or deposited, thus enabling the travel¬ ler to land and view the place. Due notice of the length of each stoppage is chalked up on a black board suspended to the side of the gangway as soon as the ship touches the quay, and 3 loud whistles, with 5 minutes’ interval between each, give warning of her departure. All the northern ports in the Gulf of Bothnia will be' found to be sur¬ rounded by steam sawing-mills, which are not only employed in making planks from the timber brought down by the rivers, but also in cutting out door and window frames and other small woodwork for exportation, which are now so much used in England. High up the Gulf the water becomes nearly fresh, and pike, perch, and a large kind of roach, may be caught over the ship’s side at every stopping- place. The scenery is very striking, gra¬ dually increasing in wildness and beauty as the verge of the Arctic Circle is approached. The whole dis¬ tance to Haparanda occupies nearly 0 days. Fare —50 to 60 kronor, without food; stewardess and waiters, 3 kronor each. The second line of steamers run straight up the Gulf of Bothnia to Sundswall in 24 hrs., leaving at 8 a.m., thus shortening the journey by 2 days. The fares by both lines are the same, but the accommodation of the second is far inferior to the first, and the 36 hours of open sea is an objection to many. Carriages are taken by them, but the charges are high. As a rule, they do not carry cattle. If the midnight sun be the travel¬ ler’s main object, he should leave Stockholm by the steamer starting on the 16th or 17th June for Haparanda., from which a carriage can be procured for Avasaxa., driving the whole dis¬ tance—about 45 E. m.—in one day. Nothing extra need be provided for this journey, which can be made with¬ out the slightest fatigue or discomfort of any kind (v. p. 141). But if fishing and shooting be de¬ sired, then the traveller should disem¬ bark at Lulea, and take Route 28 up that river to Quickjock, making his arrangements so as to arrive at Lule^ about the latter end of August. The Steamers for the Gulf of Both¬ nia leave the Skepsbron at Stockholm (otfice for tickets close by) in the even¬ ing, but early enough for the traveller to admire the magnificent scenery all the way down to the Baltic, which, lit up by the many-coloured rays of the Northern twilight, makes the views 138 ROUTE 26 . — SODEEHAMN.—HUDIKSVALL. Siveden most striking, especially those between Stockholm and Waxholm, commencing with the beautiful Djurgardens on the left. After leaving the Fortress of Waxholm, which guards the approach to Stockholm, it becomes wilder, the water on each side trying, as it were, to force its way up into the land. The open sea is reached in 6 hours, and is generally smooth, unless there be a strong wind from the N.E., E., and S.E. After 2 hours’ steam- ing, passing the Aland Islands, where Bomarsund once stood, the track seems to be lost amongst islets and rocks un¬ til Graso is seen on the right. This long island, with a lighthouse at either end, acts as a breakwater to the pretty little village of Oregrund, on the main¬ land to the left. Our Baltic fleet drew their principal supplies of fresh pro¬ visions from this place in the Russian war (1854). In another couple of hrs. the steamer turns into the Bay of Gejie at the head of which stands the town of that name (see Ete. 17). This unbroken journey of 12 hours is the longest one on the whole route. The steamer is now coaled for the last time: at every other place wood is used, as it is so much cheaper ; much time, however, is occupied in taking on iDoard the amount required, and the encumbrance of the deck with large stacks on each side the funnel is not pleasant. There is a BaiUvay from Gefle to Falun, the mining capital of the black country ; travellers desirous of making a tour in the Dalecarlia district disembark here. In about 6 hours the town of Soder- hamn opens to view — a straggling place, prettily situated. It has 8000 inhabitants; exports large quantities of timber and iron. (Soderhamn Hotel.) From this town there is a short railway to Bergwik sawmills, on the lake of that name, and from its outport Sandarne, another to the Marma sawmills, on that lake. At Bergvik by a lake of the same name, a steamer runs to Kilafors on the Northern Trunk railroad to Ostersund. [At Jerfsd, on the railrd. Stockholm- Ostersund, a road branches off to Roraas in Norway, far more commodious, in comparison, than that by Idi-e in ^ Dalecarlia (Rte. 18). It is 217 E. m. long, and the stations, nearly all fast, are: 15 Eng. m. Storhyn. 26^ Eng. m. Kdrhole. 28 Eng. m. Kolsatt. ISJ Eng. m. Ofvermon. 15 Eng. m. Glissjoherg. 10 Eng. m. Eansjd. 18| Eng. m. Viken. 6| Eng. m. Hedeby. 10 Eng. m. Ldngd. 20 Eng. m. Valmasen. 13 j Eng. m. Fundsdalen, 13| Eng. m. Ost Malmagen. And in Norway: 14 Eng. m. Skotgaarden. lOf Eng. m. Jensvold. 10 Eng. m. Roraas. This road leads up the valley of the great River Ljusne, passing through some wild and magnificent country, with numerous waterfalls and grand cataracts. This route is not much to be recommended.] Hudiksvall {Inn: Stadskallare) is reached in 6 hours from Soderhamn, 2 of which are spent in steaming up the fiord ; splendid scenery. It is an old town, which has evidently seen better days, at the side of a large bay, surrounded by an aged collection of wood stores. The streets are narrow, with red, overhanging houses on each side. The principal Church large and ugly. It contains 4500 inhab., and is a shipping-place for large quantities of timber and iron, besides carrying on the Stromming fishery, a small fish, somewhat larger than a sprat. They are cured like herrings, and are in great re¬ quest amongst all classes. There is a Railway to Nasviken, on Lake Dellen, 10 Eng. m., which latter is navigated by three steamers—one to Forssa sawmills, the others to Movik’s blast-furnace, Friggesund’s sawmills, and Delsho ch. and posting station, whence it is 10 Eng. m. posting to Sweden. 139 ROUTE 26. -SUNDSWALL.—ORNSKOLDVIK. Ljusdal, railroad station on the line Stockholm - Ostersund, on the river Ljusne. Round about are ironworks, sawmills, and other works, for the most part in picturesque situations. Another 5 hours, and the steamer touches at Sundswall (Inn: Stadshuset, in the Market-place; Hotel Nord). This important and rising place is the starting-point for those who wish to cross the mountains to Drontheim, in Norway (see Route 19), on which line a Railway is now open tlie entire distance. It has a large Market¬ place with fine public buildings and churches. The numerous villas scat¬ tered around the bay show its prosper¬ ity. It has 9150 inhab., and exports timber, iron, and fish. Its shel¬ tered situation favours the growth of a variety of trees, which form an agree¬ able change to the endless fir-forests. The oak and the apple-tree cease growing at this latitude. Many iron¬ works and sawmills exist in the neigh¬ bourhood. Steamers^ at least twice a week, go direct to Stockholm in 22 hrs. Other steamers to Hernosand, Nylaml, Solleftea, Skonvik, Svartvik, Wifsta, and a variety of places. Sundswall is also, as told before, connected with the North Swedish Railway to Oster¬ sund and Trondhjem {v. Rte. 19). This line passes from Sundswall by the stations Vattjom, Nedansjo, Karfsta, Viskan, Torpshammar, Fran- sta, Erikslund to Ange, where it meets the trunk line from Stockholm by Bollnass to Ostersund and Trondh¬ jem. To Hernosand (Hotel Norrland, Hotel Hernosand) in about 4 hours, a seaport town and bishop’s see, with 5000 inhab., and residence of the governor of Wester-Norrland, situated on a beautiful bay. The ugly modern cathedral and schoolhouse, the bishop s residence, and houses of the Chapter, the Town-hall, surmounted by a spire, and the theatre, are the chief buildings. Near Herntisand is the Nordvih Agricultural School, similar to that at Innertafie, and like it, containing twelve students. Steamers leave for Stockholm two or three times a week, and daily for Solleftedj^see Rte. 20a), on the mag¬ nificent Angerman River, navigable 9| Sw. m., 6 Eng. m., from its mouth, and traversing the province of Anger- manland, which, notwithstanding its northern latitude, has been called the “ Garden of Sweden.” At Solleftea it is joined by the Faxe river, and about this place nature and cultivation combine in producing a scenery equalling the most picturesque valleys of the Neckar or the Rhine. The salmon are numerous in this river, which forms many noble cascades and rapids in its course to the sea. To Ornskoldsvik in about 9 hours. One hour is occupied in steaming up this lovely bay, surrounded by rocks of red granite, which stand out from the dark-green pines in the background. It is one of the prettiest-looking places on the route, lying at the head of the bay on a gentle slope, with high hills on every side. It has no church as yet, having only lately risen into im¬ portance. It is a small seaport, with 600 inhab., custom-house, post-office, &c. At this station excellent sam¬ ples of the linen manufactured in the country around may generally be found. The best qualities are beau¬ tifully fine, and very cheap. The pro¬ ducts of these hand-looms are sold all over Sweden. To Timed in about 6 hours. The steamer stops at the port or wharf, the town itself being some dis¬ tance up the bay. Large trade in wood. The traveller is astonished at the sight of a regular English-looking Church, erected at the expense of Mr. Dickson, the Gothenburg merchant, who owns much property here. To Rathan, a poor village, in 5 hrs. The Holmo Isles are left on the right, the passage between them and the mainland offering many interest- 140 ROUTE 26. -LULEA.-HAPARANDA. ing views. Eathan, a desolate-looking hamlet, is protected from the sea by a small island. Here the traveller seems to be approaching the Arctic regions ; stunted fir and birch blend with nu¬ merous moss-covered rocks, and form a picture of weird wildness. There is a small inn, together with a telegraph- station. Close by, on an eminence, stands a cross of iron, raised to the memory of a Swedish colonel and his men, who were treacherously murdered in the last war between Sweden and Eussia. A party of the latter made a foray during the winter across the frozen Gulf, and arrived almost dead with fatigue and privation. They were received by their enemies with every kindness, and nursed with such care that most of them recovered, when they rose upon their benefactors and killed every one of them. The body of the colonel was placed just under the cross, with his men in a circle round him. One of the houses still bears the marks of the Eussian bullets. To Urswik, near Skellefteu, in about 6 hours. The navigation now becomes more intricate ; rocks and half-sunken islets seem often to bar all further progress, and the steamer’s course is then staked out with bare fir-poles, a tuft of green being left at the top to attract atten¬ tion. Steam sawmills seem to have taken possession of each promontory around the bay, and anchored along¬ side are large three-masted ships of every flag, receiving their cargo of planks or cut timber. The people on shore look poor and ragged. In June they have here 23 hours of daylight. It is about 7 hours to Pitea, a com¬ pact, well-built wooden town of 1700 inhab. The Church is worth a visit; the belfry, as in all Lapland churches, placed by itself some distance from the main building. There will be sufiicient time for the traveller to cross the bridge and admire the taste displayed the governor’s house and grounds. Pitea exports large q uantities of wood; 50 ships may be counted at one time Swedt n. surrounding the sawmills dotted about the bay. To Luted in about 6 hours. The steamer continues its course through the most intricate channels, disturbing large flocks of wild fowl which inhabit tlie islands. The almost total absence of darkness helps to re¬ mind the traveller that he is now in the same latitude as the middle of Iceland. Lulea. Inns: Gastgifvaregard ; Lundberg. The Lulea is situated on a promontory. The quaint old town, of red houses laid out in square blocks, is an important and thriving place, containing 2300 inhab.; it possesses a large stone Churchy a Government house. Town - hall, an octagon Prison, and numerous shops or stores. A large trade is carried on in wood; and it is the depot of the Gellivara Iron Compamj, named from the mountain Gillevara, 1800 ft. high, composed almost entirely of iron-ore, covered with extensive forests, lying in the vicinity of the Lulea river. Travellers who intend proceeding up the Lulea river to Lapland, disembark here (see Eoute 28). To Haparanda in 10 or 12 hours (calling at Kalix en route). Haparanda. 737 Eng. m. from Stockholm. Inn is a mere boardinsr- house, in which they will not serve you except at table-d’hote hours. This is a telegraph stat., and is the most northerly town in Sweden ; 65° 51' N. lat. and 41 miles S. of the Arctic Circle. On the 21st of June the sun sets at 11-37 p.m. and rises at 12-01 a.m. Haparanda is one of the telegraphic reporting stations in con¬ nection with the English Meteoro¬ logical Ofiice; and the telegraph clerks are well-educated men, who are required to understand German, French, and English. Pop. 1250. It is situated on the sliores of a large bay, on the estuary of the rapid river Tornea, which here divides Sweden from Eussia. It was founded after Finland and Torne4 had been ceded Sweden. ROUTE 27. -STOCKHOLM TO HAPARANDA. 141 to Russia ill 1809, and is gradually } rising into a place of importance. It has two churches, and a liigli school, and several primary schools. A con¬ siderable trade is carried on in butter, salmon, timber, skins, potash, tar, &c. Steamers do not come quite up to Haparanda; they lie in a fjord S.W. of the town. Travellers from Alten, in Norway, who are anxious to catch the steamer at Haparanda, must allow time for this addition to their journey. Over against Haparanda, on an island in the river, is Tornea, tlie frontier town of Russia. It was founded in 1G02, and is cele¬ brated in the history of science for the visit made to it, in 1736, by Mauper- tuis and other French Academicians, accompanied by the Swedish astro¬ nomer Celsius, and again in 1801 by the Swedish astronomer Svanberg for the purpose of determining the exact figure of the eartii. Visitors to Tornea should call on the Russian Commandant, and ask to see the Cossacks of the Don dance, and hear them sing. They will expect 3 kronor or three marks (3 fr.), and the captain a glass of punch at the hotel kept by 0. A. Anell. See the Lapland Church at Tornea. In June the sun is, for a few days, visible here at midnight. The pheno¬ menon is, however, seen longer and to better advantage on Avasaxa, a mountain 680 ft. high, not far from Upper Tornea Ch., about 45 Eng. m. N. from Haparanda. Avasaxa is just within the xlrctic Circle. The Inn has good accommoda¬ tion. It can be reached in one day from Haparanda, where carriages can be precured; provisions for the journey must not be forgotten. The road runs through beautiful scenery along the right bank of the Tornea river, by Kuchola, lOf Eiig. m., KorpihjJd, lOf Eng. m., Fdchild, 10 Eng. ni., Nie77iis, 10 Eng. m. to Matareiigi, Eng. m., through a country in which only Finnish is spoken. Beyond this a long and rugged route leads over the mountains to Alten (see Handbook for Norivay, Rte. 24). Salmon abound in the Tornea river, but it must be remembered in this, as well as in the Lulea and other Both- nian streams, that there can be no sport for the rod fisherman until he ascends the river some distance inland. ROUTE 27. STOCKHOLM TO HAPARANDA, BY LAND. The distance is 111 Sw., or about 737 Eng. m. If a 4-whe(4 carriage be taken, it should be of the lightest description, and provided with shafts, drag, and fork. They may be taken by steamer to Upsala, Cede, or any other port on the coast. The small Swedish road-book should be pur¬ chased, in case of any alteration in the stages upon this route. Clean sheets and good bedding are usually met with in the poorest station-houses in Sweden. Good coffee, milk, eggs, and fish, may be depended upon; but good bread or meat are rare out of the towns; and therefore it is advisable to establish a provision-basket in travel¬ ling this or any other route in the country by post. The route is by rail or steamer to Upsala, and thence by Railroad to Gefie (see Rte. 17). Gefle to Sundswall. The road continues more or less near the coast the whole way, passing uu- 142 ROUTE 27 . —HUDiKSVALL.—SUNDSWALL TO UMEA. Sweden. merous small lakes and streams, and tlirougli a densely wooded, low, but undulating country, gradually sloping upwards to the mountains in the W. Quantities of boulders of all sizes are frequently seen, and the hamlets and farmhouses are numerous, but mostly of a poor and comfortless class. Tlie stations are : 11 Eng. m. Hille. On this stage the large and handsome cotton-mill of Strombro is passed. 11J Eng. m. Hamrdnge. 19 Eng. m. Skog. 10 Eug.m. Mo My side, good station- house. On this stage the road passes be¬ tween the large lakes of Bergvikeu and Marma, crossing the stream which connects them. The Ljusne river is the great tributary, wliich, flowing from the mountain boundary between Sweden and Norway, near Eoraas, forms these lakes, as well as several others higher up. Hence a road branches oif W. to Elfdal, in Dalecarlia (seelite. 17), and a railroad (see Rte. 26) E. to the seaport of SoDERHAMN, Eng. m. dist. 10 Eng. m. Norrala. 15 Eng. m. Endnger. 6 .^ Eng. m. Njutdnger. 12^ Eng. m. Tuna. Between the last two stations is the seaport of Hudiksvall (Rte. 26). The farm¬ houses have an improved appearance in this province (Helsingland), and increase in size and comfort as the road passes on through those of Medelpad and Angermanland. Numerous small streams are crossed during the next 4 stages. 6 Eng. m. liogsta. !(' Eng. m. Harmdnger. 11 J Eng. m. Gnarp. Eng. m. Maj. On leaving this the road crosses tlie noble Njurunda or Ljunga river, continuing along the coast to 15 Eng. m. Sundswall (Rte. 26). A seaport, like the foregoing, prettily situated at tlie head of a large bay, and surrounded by steep hills. Ry steamer Sundswall is 43 nautical miles from Gefle, and 80 from St jck- holm. Sundswall to Timed. As far as Docksta the scenery is generally very pleasing—the road, dur¬ ing the greater part of the way, wind¬ ing along the banks of small lakes and the heads of deep bays; but after that, as the soil gets poorer, vegetation be¬ comes stunted, and there are few pleas¬ ing features to vary the dull monotony of the vast and stunted pine-forests. The stages are : 82 Eng. m. Wifsta, near the ship- wharf built like a town, with some 400 inhabitants. A good inn, &c. 8 j Eng. m. Naset. Upon this stage the noble Indals river is crossed, at its junction with the gulf. 8 J Eng. m. Mark. 8 J Eng. m. Aland, E. of these two stations, 10 Eng., m. from Mark and 65 Eng. m. from Aland, lies on Homo island, at the mouth of the Angerman river, Hernosand, described above. 10 Eng. m. Weda. 1| Eng. m. Homo. On this stage the broad Angerman river is crossed by a ferry; the passage may be delayed for several hours, and is at times totally impracticable. During open water, therefore, a steamer leaves Hernosand and loading-place of the same name, every week-day at 8 a.m. for Homo, where it arrives at 10 and returns at 2 p.m. to Hernosand, by which means time may be saved and danger avoiied. 10 Eng. m. Herrskog. lOf Eng. m. Askja. Eng. m. Docksta. From hence to Ume& the soil increases in poverty, but the inhabitants gain a comfortable livelihood by their skill and industry in weaving linen. lOf Eng. m. Spjnte. 10 Eng. m. Hornas. 10 Eng. m. Ornskoldvik. A small seaport. Sweden. ROUTE 27 . —UMEA TO PITEA AND LULEA. 143 10| Eiig ra. Tdfra. On this stage the (xidea river is crossed. 11 Eng. m. Konsa. 12 Eng. m. Afva. Midway on this last stage the province of Westerbotten is entered —a fiat and poor country, the industi ious inhabitants of which live by a precarious agriculture, by cattle¬ rearing, and fishing. The northern part is called Norrbotten, and the vast adjoining tracts of Lapland are divided between these two countries. 10 Eng. m. Lefvar. On the road to this station Stora Lbgdan river is crossed. 11| Eng. m. Angersjo. On the road to this station Ore river is crossed. lOf Eng. m. Sdrmjole. 12 | Eng. m. Stocksjo. 5 Eng. m. Umea. Inns: Gastgif- varegard; Stadskallare; Forsbergs’ lodgings. A seaport on the gulf, with 3000 inhab. The town is built upon a plain on the 1. bank of the Ume river, which is extensive, and rises in the mountains, near the Norwegian frontier. The governor of VVesterbot- ten resides here. There are many ironworks and sawmills in the neigh¬ bourhood, and two active shipping- places, Batan and Holmsund, the lat¬ ter being an outport of Umea, where large vessels bring up. JJmed to Pited. The road continues along the coast, through flat districts and vast forests, but in which the birch and aspen become more freely mingled with the fir. Such, indeed, is the character of the scenery the whole way to Tornea, occasionally varied by agreeable views of the sea and the rushing streams from the mountains on the W. Most of them abound in salmon, which is the staple food of the people. The stages are : . Eng. m. Innertofle. At Yttertafle there is one of the 27 Agricultural Schools of Sweden, which have done so much to improve the methods of farming in Scandinavia. The students remain in the school two years. The cost of labour in this part of Sweden is U to 2 kr. a day; carpenters and masons receive 2 to 2 ^ ; a farm-borse is woith trom 200 to 2.?0 kr., and a cow 80 kr. The school at Yttertafle has more than 100 acnes under cultivation, and around 1800 acres awaiting reclamation. 8 Eng. m. Sdfvar. Near the great iron-works of that name. 12 J Eng. m. Djeknehoda. 10 Eng. m. Ririded. 10 Eng. m. Gumhoda, on the sea, with a loading-place for timber. 85 Eng. m. Grimsmark. 10 Eng. m. Brodng. 8 j Eng. m. Dagldsten. 10 Eng. m. Pared. 8 j Eng. m. Innervik. Eng. m. Skelleftea. Inn : Kallare. A small seaport on the Skellefte river, with 900 inhab. Close by, up the river, is Skelleftea Ch., one of the handsomest in Sweden, built in the form of a Grecian temple. Skelleftea is a dull and uninteresting village, about 8 Eng. m, from Ursvik at the mouth of the Skellefte-Elv, from whence small steamers convey pas¬ sengers to Skellettea. At Ursvik there is a small private hotel; clean, com¬ fortable, and moderate as to charges. 10 Eng. m. Frostkdge. 8 | Eng. m. Byske. 9 Eng. m. Ahyn. 61 Eng. m. Kinhdck. 7^ Eng. m. Jdfre. 14 Eng. m. Pitea. Inn: Gastgif* varegard. The Pite river is crossed before entering this town, which is prettily situated upon the coast, and has about 2350 inhab. A small trade is carried on in timber, tar, skins, &c. Steamers call here on their way be¬ tween Stockholm and Haparanda (see above). Pited to Luted. The stations are : « • 4 Eng. m. Ojehy. 132 - Eng. m. Rosvik. 144 ROUTE 28. -LULEA TO QUICKJOCK. Sweden. Eng. m. Ersnds. Sg- Eng. m. Gdddvik. 4 Eng. m. Luted Gammehtad. On this stage the noble Lule river is passed, which is celebrated for the numerous cataracts and rapids it forms during its course from the mountains. 65 Eng. m. Lulea (see Ete. 26), a town of 3150 inhab. on a promontory in a fine harbour, the resort of timber-ships. The houses are of wood. The man¬ ager of the Gellivare Company resides here. The old town, built by Gus- tavus Adolphus, but transferred to the promontory in consequence of the sea having been filled up with alluvial deposits, lies about 7 m. up the river. This is the starting-point for Quick- jock (Ete. 28). Luted to Haparanda. The road still passes through a thickly-wooded country of little inte¬ rest, except for its geology. The stages are; 11J Eng. m. Person. I 2 I Eng. m. Minby. Near here the river Eane is crossed. It is nearly 600 feet wide, and is one of the most considerable streams which rise in the mountains of Swedish Lapland. At its mouth is one of the many loading- places for timber on this coast. Eng. m. Jemtoii. 6 J Eng. m. Tore. 13| Eng. m. Mdnshyn. 7J Eiig. m. Ndsbyn, or Neder (Lower) Kalix. Another of the great Lapland streanis, the Kalix, is crossed on this stage. Houses and villages are numerous upon its banks. There are two loading places, Upper and Loioer Katix. Great numbers of salmon are taken in this river. 13J Eng. m. Sangis. 6 J Eng. m. Saiwits. llj Eug. m. Nickata. 6J Eng. m. Haparanda. (See Ete^ 26.) EOUTE 28. i LULEA TO QUICKJOCK (lAPLAND), BY EDEFORS, STORBACKEN, AND JOCK- MOCK (about 26 SW. MILES = 133 ENG. M. (See the Map of North Sweden). This route, and the tour up the Lulea river, offer both to the sports¬ man and naturalist great advantages combined with a few discomforts. Even ladies, with ordinary precau¬ tions, need not fear to join the expedi¬ tion, if able to walk some 5 miles in a day, and thus enjoy the Arctic scenery without a long sea-voyage. The Mosquitoes, it must be allowed, are almost intoler.djle, and ladies should take a mosquito-net with them. If desirable, some person can always be found at Lulea to act as a .guide. This, however, will not be necessary if one of the party can speak a little Swedish; as the Swedish settlers in Lapland at whose houses the traveller will put up, are always obliging, in¬ telligent, and educated; they will be perfectly satisfied with 2 kronor per head per diem, this charge covering all expenses. The natives are only too pleased to see a traveller ever to think of molest¬ ing him, as the pay they receive for boat-hire, lodging, &c. &c., far exceeds anything they can earn in an ordinary way. A piece of good cheese, and a small keg of native brandy, the traveller can purchase at Lulea. The following necessaries had better be brought from England :—gun, ammunition, dog, rods, fishing-tackle of all kinds, some tins of preserved soup and meat, tea, wine, and a box of biscuits, a spirit lamp, and a pistot to fire signals to boat or ferrymen where river has Siceden. 145 « ROUTE 28. -LULEA.—HEDENSFORS. to be crossed. Plenty of warm cloth¬ ing must be provided, as the nights may be cold and frosty—in the day¬ time the sun will often be very hot. The midnight sun can be seen from Jockmock just as well as from Ava- saxa, near Haparanda, and all the way up to Quickjock, which is half a degree further north. But the sportsman should avoid the month of June or July, as the birds are sitting upon their nests, and the Mosquitoes will drive the fisherman away from the rivers. By the end of August or beginning of September these intolerable pests will be put to flight by the cold frosty nights, and the young birds have be¬ come strong on the wing. The rooms in these settlers’ houses are warmed in 5 minutes; they pile large pine-logs in the enormous fire¬ places, these burn up at once, throwing off a tremendous heat. This route has been divided into days, as there are only certain houses which offer sufficient accommodation to the traveller, one of which must be reached every night. The Pastor may take people in at 2 kronor a day, no post station will; 1 krona per meal, exclusive of coffee, milk and beer, is a common price. Beds 1 to 2 kronor. Immediately on arriving at Lulea, a messenger, as forbud, should be dis¬ patched to Jockmock, the half-way station, with a slip of paper for every place he passes through, saying when the travellers will arrive, and what horses or boatmen, or food, they are likely to require; then there will be no delay along the route, and little need for the preserved provisions. Lulea is described in Kte. 27. Inn : Nils Ohman, landlord; bad attendance; bedrooms or beds in one room, IJ krona each ; dinner, 3 kronor. The traveller may be detained here 2 or 3 days, which time can be occupied in making his arrangements and obtain¬ ing further information (see Rte. 27). The New Gellivara Company Steamer runs on Tues. and Thurs., 8 a.m., and is met by omnibus at <6ac/cew, which [Sweden,~\ takes passengers to Hednoret (fare 2 kronor), where lie will find a stea ner waiting. Fare 1 krona, 50 ore by the omnibus. It carries goods and pas¬ sengers up and down the Lulea river, leaving the town of Lulea for Ea- backen, at the foot of the Hedensfors Rapids. This journey occupies 3 hours, the river for the first part being wide with flattish banks, gra¬ dually narrowing higher up. Scenery tame and uninteresting. Salmon are caught here in large numbers in stake nets, which almost obstruct the navigation; they are able to make their way up as far as the falls at Edefors. Villages are scattered along the sandy banks, having as usual 4 or 5 wooden houses attending upon each inhabited one. Each kitchen being, if possible, a small detached building to avoid risk of fire. Good food can be procured on board the steamer. On landing at Bdhdchen the tra¬ veller will find a gig (holding 2) for himself, and a small cart for his lug¬ gage, which his forbud has ordered. The ponies are good, but the road is sandy and bad, all the way to 46J Eng. m. Hedensfors. The traveller is recommended to take the reins, as he will then only have him¬ self to blame if he does not avoid the numerous ruts which garnish this road, the jolting into which the natives think nothing of. This drive of about an hour and a half runs through a forest of pine with clearings now and then ; the scenery improving as he reaches his destination, where a small screw- Steamer, also belonging to the Gelli¬ vara Company, awaits him. The hire of horses and carriages is the same as elsewhere in Sweden. Leaving the quay at 8 a.m., this small steam-boat rapidly pushes its way against the stream,disturbing numerous wild fowl; the villages become smaller and more scattered, and the scenery wilder and more interesting. On the right lies the village of Brediker, the starting-point of the road to LuleA,. A stay of less -than an hour is made at L 146 KOUTE 28. -EDEFOKS.-STORBACKEN. Sweden. Svartld, a very pretty place; some re¬ freshment can be obtained here. Fair Inn. There is a good restaurant on the steamers from Lulea to Kabacken, with spirits, wine, and beer; but nothing, not even beer, is to be had on board the steamer from R4backen to Edefors (fare 4 kronor), or from Edefors to Storbacken (fare 3 kronor). Large wood rafts succeed each other all the way up, and large fires, for making pitch, line the banks at intervals. A short stay is made at Bodtrask where there is a large sawing-mill; here the banks are so steep, that the steamer can lie alongside without a quay of any kind. Edefors is reached at about 9 p.m. The Inn kept by N. P. Engstiom. The beer is excellent, and the food not bad, while the beds are clean and decent. A fine view from a kind of terrace : N. a larger house built by the Gellivara Company. This is a lonely spot at the bottom of the rapids, down which the water tears and rushes for more than a mile. See them take salmon in an iron cage; the fish may be caught here with the fiy up to 50 lbs. in weight, no particular leave or licence required, and a boat can always be had. Here are also trout and grayling in abundance. The fishing is also good from the land at the point where the rapid ends. Next morning a cart can be procured to take the luggage to the top of the rapid, 10 E. m. distant, good road. The traveller had better walk through this forest, with pretty peeps of the river now and then. The cart ought to cost from 1 krona to 1^ krona. The steamer leaves at 8 a.m. four times a W'cek for Storhaclcen, a post station with a very good inn. The scenery improves all the way to Storbacken, where the little Lulea joins the great Lulea river; the route continues along the banks of the former. At this place horses can be engaged to Kashats (4 kronor 25 6. each horse); it is a post-station with decent Inn. prettily situated on the Lake (or Tresk), in which are huge perch. A very fine waterfall is about 2 Eng. miles off. A horse and carriage to Jochmoch, cost 4 kronor 30 o. Travellers may stop at Fayerim, and also at Mattis Udden, but they will find no horses at either, and they will not easily persuade the postmaster at Storbacken or Jockmock to let them horses for both stages, or for part of two days. There is not the least advantage to the traveller in doing so, and the horses earn more for their owner by going one stage, and taking their chance of a leturn fare. The tourist is now in Lapland proper, and he will notice that the whole country is one immense forest pierced alone by the route which he is taking. This is by far the best station on the whole journey, good accommodation, good food, and beautiful scenery; there are plenty of fish in the river close by, grayling preponderate. The whole distance from Storbacken to Jockmock is 324 Eng. miles, but the sandy road is in some parts very bad as well as hilly, rising some hun¬ dreds of feet between the two stations, and running through wild and deso¬ late-looking pine-forests, large tracts of which show nothing but grey poles, all that has escaped the ravages of the bush fire, so prevalent here in the summer months. Dead and dying trees are falling and lying around, and the traveller may have to stop his horse to remove a tree which blocks up his road. Mcdtis Udden, a station-house on an island situated exactly upon the Arctic Circle, where a short stay is made to rest. The traveller is now in as high a latitude as the northernmost point of Iceland, strange birds abound, and the solitary grandeur of the forests, with their foreground of bright co¬ loured mosses and lichens, forms a pic¬ ture which he is never likely to forget. Jockmock Station. Pop. 648 Lap¬ landers. Inn tolerable, though inferior Sweden. ROUTE 28. -JOCKMOCK. 147 to the last. Lodging may be had at the house of the Mannberg family. A short stay should be made here to despatch a forbud to Quickjock, and to take advantage of the splen¬ did trout and grayling fishing below the falls. Very good wine can be bought cheap, at a shop in the village. There is a Post-office, and the Pastor will be found civil and obliging, and ready to welcome any persons who call upon him. Porter costs 2 kronor a bottle, owing to the expense of land carriage. This LajD village, 900 ft. above the sea, is a curious place, consisting of streets of wooden huts for man and reindeer, empty in summer, but occu¬ pied by a population of 100 upon their return from the mountains in the winter. It has a shop, a boot-maker, a pastor and parsonage, and church. Pearls of inferior quality can be had here; they are found in the Pearl river, which runs into one of the lakes some miles oft'. Jockmock stands upon a hill, the base of which is waslied by the Lilia Lule river. The winters are very severe, and snovv sometimes covers the ground for 9 months in. the year. The ground is frozen to a depth of 6 ft., and the ice is sometimes 3 ft. thick on the lakes. The average depth of the snow is 4 ft. The Jochmoch Falls are truly mag¬ nificent, and well repay a visit: the immense volume of water dashes with a roar over a precipice of some 50 ft., throwing up clouds of spray in every direction. Trout and grayling up to 6 and 7 lbs. are found in every eddy below the falls, about one mile from the station- house, and wild fowl feed in every little bend of the river. The fish will not take any fly readily, and it of is no use trying unless from a boat : it is worth seeing them haul up the iron cage in which salmon are taken. Should the traveller make this journey in June, there will be no more total darkness for him till near the end of July. The midnight sun may be seen from a hill 2 hours’ walk from the station-house, should the weather be fine. The postman can be made use of as forbud if the time suits : if not, of course a special messenger must be despatched : this is not absolutely ne¬ cessary, but it will avoid all delay and disappointment in waiting for boat¬ men, &c. &c. N.B. It is no of use attempting to get up to Quickjock while the hay harvest is going on, which begins about the 20th or 25th of July, and lasts 14 days), as the villages are deserted, and the boatmen are all in the woods. One old blind man was the sole occupant of Lusby. No roads exist N. of Jock¬ mock, except that to the Lake. Leaving Jockmock early in the morning in carriages, which can be had at the station-house for the 5 m. of road to the bottom of Lake Vai- kijaur, 2 boats, each manned by 2 men or women, will be in waiting; 1 boat would not be sufficient for the further journey, as the baggage has to be carried through the forest by the rowers upon their backs. On the way to Quickjock, wild fowl will be met with, while the lakes and rivers teem with fish of large size. The head of Lake Vaikijaur will be reached against a strong current rising in one place to a small rapid in about 2 J hrs., when the boats will be drawn up, and the luggage taken out and equally divided among the rowers, who sit down on the grass and tie their respective goods on to their backs; following them, the traveller wends his way along a footpath through the forest to avoid the rapids, which invariably form the junction between these lakes. The boatmen are very careful, and would not allow the tra¬ veller to proceed were there any danger to be apprehended from sudden storms or squalls on the lake; the boats are light canoes, made of pine strongly put together, which rise readily to the 148 KOUTE 28. -CATARACT OF NJOMMELSASKA. Sweden, small waves. The bott im of the Lake Vaikijaur is called Lushy; here is a small village inhabited by boat¬ men. Cataract of Njonimelsaslta. [From Vaikijaurliy a visit may be made to the Cataract of Njomnielsaska,* the greatest in Europe,more than double Trollhattan, about 40 Eng. m., a very rough walk of 10 hrs. to and fro, over a very difficult country. Guide must be taken, and food. The way leads by Ligga, above the Lulea river (18 Eug. m.), beyond which the river is crossed in a boat, and you ascend steeply through tangled forest, the path mostly marked by notches on the trees. IMount Ananas must be climbed, skirt¬ ing round its shoulder, a difficult way among rocks and boulders, partly through marsh. Beyond this the roar of the Fall guides the wayfarer, who from a height may look down on the great river LuleS,, in its grand descent of 50 or 60 ft. This is followed by a sweep of rapids, over which the river descends about 100 more feet. The river may be crossed a mile below the Falls in a boat.] As the bottom of the next lake Pur- kijaur is reached,—other boats and rowers are ready ; the former ones are now paid and sent back again. After a good hour’s row the head of the lake is seen, disembarkation again takes place, another tying on of luggage to willing backs, and a further walk through the forest, surrounded by birch and pine and fir; the footpath is good, though rather boggy in some places after heavy rains. A little drop (say a small wineglass) of the native brandy given to each boatman —the women are all teetotallers—will help the boat along. They will do almost anything for this highly prized spirit, which they cannot procure or purchase anywhere, its sale having * The only English work in which these Falls are described is Mr. J. Sharp’s entertain¬ ing volume, called ‘ Up in the ^soilh.’ been properly forbidden by law, as its constant use was rapidly depopulating the whole country. No stronger or finer men and women are to be found anywhere than these teetotal Swedish settlers. Now, at every house, will be found small creatures dressed in reindeer¬ skins with high blue caps, without any hair on their faces, and of unknown ages or sexes; these are the real Laps, who have not accompanied their brethren and the reindeer to the moun¬ tains. The traveller will meet with none of the latter, although in winter they abound at every station, their flesh being then the staple food of the inhabitants, which in summer is cows’ milk and fish. No bread will be met with till he arrives at Quickjock, each station is provided with dried rusks as a substitute. The native hard black bread will not be relished by tho traveller. The next lake is Bandijaur, where other boats and rowers are waiting Sometimes 2 boys take the place and pay of one man. This is the broadest lake of all: it takes a 2 hours’ row to arrive at its head, where there is a beautiful cascade formed by the river dashing down through several small islets from the other lake. Here is a house where a rest can be made and coffee procured. Only 10 minutes’ walk to next lake, Parkijaur, where fresh rowers are stationed. Instances of extortion are recorded of the Parkiby boatmen, which ought to be resisted— 6 kronor is the proper fare. The snow¬ capped mountains, for which the tra¬ veller is bound, appear for the first time in the distance, and altogether the scenery of this lake increases in boldness and grandeur. After an hour’s row and a walk of 20 minutes Lake Skalka appears in sight, and another 15 minutes’ pull lands the traveller at the hospitable station of BJorkhnbn, situated upon a small island. He ought to arrive here at about 8 p.m. This is by far Sweden, ROUTE 28. QUICKJOCK. 149 the most fatiguing day’s journey, in consequence of its length ; but it is better to push on than have to put up in huts which are not intended for the traveller’s reception. Rusks, dried reindeer-flesh, eggs, butter, milk, and fish form the staple diet at these stations, but meat will often be provided if previously ordered by the forbud. Next morning fresh rowers will pull the traveller in 8 hours to Tjomatis, where a rest is taken and coffee can be had, and a further 2 J hours lands him at The station of Niavi at the head of the Lake. Here the traveller can push on to Quickjock the same day if he wish, as it is only 20 E. miles further; but a comfortable station- house and magnificent fishing in the rapids close at hand should not be hurriedly passed by. The scenery in¬ creases in beauty the nearer the Quickjock mountains appear to the eye. Next morning a walk of 25 minutes brings the traveller to the bottom of Lake Saggat; here for a short distance the boats are pulled and poled up a rapid to the dismay of the nervous traveller, who fancies the boat must be wrecked on some sunken rock every minute. High mountains and perpendicular cliffs line the banks of this sj^lendid lake, while the range of snow-capped mountains form a fitting background. 4 liours’ pulling takes the traveller to its head, where the boats enter a na¬ tural canal of more than a mile in length, cutting off the course up the tempestuous Tarajock river, and soon the village of Quickjock, G6° 55' N. lat., a group of 4 or 5 red houses with a Church and Belfry, opens suddenly to view. The situation of this lovely spot, 1000 ft. above tli'* sea, cannot be ex¬ ceeded for natural beauty; lying as it does upon a sloping hill with the waterfall of the Kamajock river on its right, it commands a magnificent prospect of the valley in front formed by the junction of the 2 rivers be¬ fore they empty themselves into the Lake. Patches of snow at no great height stand out from the dark rocks ere the eternal snow is reached, while tlie dark green of the very small pines and the lighter tints of the willow birch add to the beauty of the picture, the clear atmosphere of the Arctic regions giving a charm to the whole. Unfortunately the plague of mos¬ quitoes and midges in summer makes a sojourn here almost intolerable. In summer the village of Quickjock is made up of 4 families ; and although there is a station-house, the traveller will do better if he can persuade the hospitable Pastor to receive him. Lambs and calves can be purchased here, and bread will once more gladden his eyes ; the Parsonage is roomy and comfortable, and the cooking excellent. The inhabitants of Quickjock own about 12 horses, 25 cows, and 1000 rein¬ deer. The summer weather is pleasant. The prospect on all sides can nowhere be exceeded for its ever-changing beauties. The mountain view from the summit of Snjrrak will well repay the ascent. Plenty of trout and grayling in the rivers, and especially at the foot of the falls; but they are small compared to the other streams, not exceeding 2 or 3 lbs. in weight—60 fish from J to 3 lbs. each would be an ordinary afternoon’s sport at the bottom of the last fall, close to the Parsonage. In one hour the Fells at the back of the house can be reached, where a good shot ought to secure some ptarmigan and willow-grouse. There is also a track across the mountains into Norway, should the traveller wish to return home that way. If not, he must take the same route back again, but being down hill, and with the stream, it will require a much shorter time than it did coming up, taking care to arrive at Edefors on the proper day to meet the screw- steamer. 150 ROUTE 29 . —HAPARANDA TO THE ARCTIC OCEAN. Sweden. The route into Norway terminates at Bodo {Hhh. Norway, Rte. 20), and is carried across a very wild and rocky district. It is rarely attempted. The glacier of SuUtelma, distant nearly 60 Eng. m. from Quickjock, is passed by the way, and the peak of Sulifelma (6326 ft.) is visible at a great distance. Encampments of Lapps are met with, and numerous herds of reindeer. ROUTE 29. HAPARANDA TO THE ARCTIC OCEAN. M. du Chaillu {Land of the Mid¬ night Sun, vol. i. pp. 53, et seq.) has described a journey which he made from Haparanda to the North Cape; it is improbable, however, that any but very enterprising travellers would care to undertake it. The Tome river, with its prolongation the Muonio, which separates Sweden from Russia, is followed for a number of miles. A high road goes N. from Haparanda as far as Pajala and Kengis, a distance of 17 Sw. miles, passing through beau¬ tiful scenery. There are 11 post¬ stations, at which food and lodging may be obtained. Laplanders roam over the country with herds of rein¬ deer, and the summer climate is de¬ lightful, but swarms of mosquitoes are the great drawback. lluskola (40 Eng. m.) is the next stopping-place between Haparanda and Pajala. Here is a large and nourishing farm. The Arctic Circle is crossed between the stations of Kunsijarvi and BuoJwjarvi, 1408 geo¬ graphical miles S. of the North Pole. Fajala is nearly 100 Eng. miles N. of Haparanda, near the junction of the Muonio with the Tome, and 330 ft. above the level of the sea. The hamlet contains 25 homesteads. The journey northward may now be continued, either by bearing to the N.W. and ascending the Tome, or by going up the river Muonio. The latter route is preferable. The river is the high road, and there are frequent boat- stations where food and lodging can be obtained. The fare is 1 krona for each man for every Swedish mile, and a small sum for the use of the boat. The Muonio abounds in rapids, but the boatmen manage their boats so well that no damage need be feared. The boats are usually very long and narrow: 25 to 30 ft. in length, 1| to 2 ft. in' depth, and 3 ft. broad at the broadest part. A temperature of 51° F. was registered at 1‘30 a.m. On the morning of July 1st, and at 10‘30 p.m., it had been 57° F. Kolare, Hunhlci, and Kihlangi are the next stations. The river abounds with rapids, and the progress is slow. 12.j Sw. m. from Pajala, and near to Muonioniska, are the Muoniokoski Rapids, which are tlie most formidable and dreaded on the river. “ Tiiese rapids continue for nearly an English mile, rushing be¬ tween naked rocks which stand like encampments on each side; a few solitary trees overhang the banks, and excepting these nothing is to be seen but tlie clear blue sky above, and the foaming waters which appear to be whirling you to destruction. Not a sound is heard but the roaring of the waters, as they foam and dash against numberless obstructions. It is a grand and most exciting spec¬ tacle.” . . . “ The most dangerous part of the whole consists of two nearly perpendicular falls, one about 100 yards distant from the other . . . Per- tiaps the most dangerous part of all is between the two falls, for the stream has to be crossed with the boat, at times, broadside to the waves. This space is full of rocks also, and there is Sweden. ROUTE 29. -MUONIOVAARA. 151 barely time to get tlie boat’s bead straight, before it is whirled into the second fall. Till recently this rapid was esteemed quite impass¬ able, and boats were dragged over¬ land ; bat a certain Karl Kegina looked from the bank one day, thought he saw hiat a clear course was pos¬ sible, and made tiie experiment alone, letting the boat down sternforemost against the stream, and so retaining steerage-way. He was quite success¬ ful, and since that time he is the recognised pilot, and receives a regular fee for taking boats down.” 1 Eng. m. from Muoniomska is Muoniovaara, where there is a com¬ fortable farmhouse, at which a Rus¬ sian bath can be obtained. The situa¬ tion is picturesque ; the farm over¬ looks the Muonio, and is surrounded by meadows, a few cornfields, and a capital vegetable-garden. Muonio- vaara is 226 English miles, or 365 kilometres from Haparanda. To the N. of Muoniovaara the river trends to the VV.; rapids are frequent; the scenery becomes more desolate, and the population more sparse. A pull of 14 hrs. is necessary before Palojold is reached, a hamlet consist¬ ing of eight or ten scattered farms. “ The inhabitants seemed to be a cross between the Finns and the Lapps.” But little grain is grown here, because frosts often occur in August. Never¬ theless the July temperature is high. and 82° F. has been registered at midday, 70° at 6 p.m., 68° at 7 p.m., and 64° at_ 9-30 p.m. The inhabitants of Palojoki have large herds of rein¬ deer. There are two ways of going north from Palojoki :—The Muonio may be ascended as far as Lake Kilpisjarvi, and thence we may cross to Norway, and make for Tromso or Skibotten; or we may branch otf to the N.E. from Karemando, cross a strip of Russian territory into Norway, and halt at Kantokeino (v. Uhk. for Norway, Rte. 22, p. 166): or again the small river Palojoki, one of the affluents of the Muonio may be ascended. This is a completely new route, and was followed for the first time by M. de Chaillu. The river is small and full of rapids. Reindeer (here worth 27 kronor a head) are met with on its banks, which are lined with forests of birch and fir, carpeted with reindeer moss of a greenish white colour. Here, on July 5th, the temperature at 7 a.m. was 67° F. in the shade and 109 F. in the sun; while between noon and 1 p.m. it was 82° F. in the shade, and at 6 P.M. 78° F. After 14 hour’s pull¬ ing, a farm is reached between the little lakes Leppajarvi and Sarjarvi. We are now in Russian territory, and can travel by way of Palojarvi to Kantokeino, and thence to Alton and the North Cape. (^Norway, Rtes. 21 and 22.) INDEX. ABY. A. Aby, loo Abyn, 14 j Account of Sweden (Suc¬ cinct), 25 Adelsniis, 91 Afva, 14 j Agnesberg, 106 Agriculture, ?8 Ahlstromer, Jonas, 75 Abus, 98 Akarp, 95 Aker, 69 AklSngen Lake, 109 Aland, 142 -, islands of, 138 Alem, loi AUta, 125 Alfvesta, q2 -to Malmo, 92 -to Karlskrona, 96 Algrena iron-works, 73 Alingsas, 75 Alkvettern Lake, 89 Almare-Stak, 113 Alnarp Agricultural In¬ stitute, 95 Alton, 141 Alum works, io2, no Alvastra (Ruins of), 132 AmSl, 109 Amannlngen Lake, 112 Ammeberg zinc-mine, 73 Amot, 88 Andrarum, alum-works, 99 Aneby, 91 Ange, 125 Angerman River, 139, 142 Angersjd, 143 Angling, 2? Animskog, T09 Ankarsrum’s iron-works, roi Aplung, 127 Arboga, 70, no Are, 126 Areskutan Mountain, 126 Arfvet, 125 Army, 36 Arno, island of, 86 Arsta-fjord, 72 Arvika, 88, 109 •-to Dalecarlia, 127 Asa, 106 Asarum valley, 103 bispgArden. Asby, no Asen, 107, 124 Askerod, 99 Askersund, 73 Askja, 142 Asmundtorp, 99 Asnen Lake, 92, 104 Aspa iron-works, 73 Aspen Lake, 76, 89 Asplangen Lake, 81 Asplund, 127 Asunden Lake, 130 Atra River, 106 Atvidaberg, 91, loi Augustenbad, 73 Avasaxa, 141 Avesta, 128 Axevalla Heath, 74 B. Backa, 106 Backasand, 132 Baldernas iron-works, 109 Balsberg, cave of, 98 Balsta, no Bankeberg, 132 Bankeryd, forest of, 130 Barken Lake, 112 Bastad, 105 Batsta, 123 Beckaskog, 98 Belteberga, chateau of, roo Benvenuto Cellini, i r4 Berggvara, ruins of, 97 Bergsangs-backarna, hills of, 123 Bergsbrunna, 115 Bergsjd Lake, 89 Bergviken Lake, 142 Bergwik sawmills, 138 Bernadotte, 3 3, 97 -, sarcophagus of, 57 Berhshammar, no ! Bettna, 86 Biby, 70 Bie, 72 Billeberga, 99 Billinge, 9? Billingen Hills, 74 j Billingforss, IC9 : Birka, 68 i Bispberg iron-mines, 129 I Bispgarden, 127 bureI, Bjeresjdholm, 99 Bjersjdlagard, 99 Bjdrbo, 128 BjorKholin, T48 Bjdrkd fjord, 68 Bjdrneborg, 87 BJdrnlunda, 72 Bjdrnstorp chateau, 95 Blenda, tradition of, 92 Boda chapel, 124 Bodame, 73 Bodtrask, 146 Bogsjd, 127 Bohus, castle of, 86, 106 -land,ic6 Bole, 125 Bollnas, 125 Bolmen Lake, 92 Bomarsund, i?8 Bonarp’s Heath, 93 Bondby, no Books, 43 Boras, 75, 130 Boren Lake, 82 Borenhult Sluices, 82 Borga, castle of, 132 Borggiirdet, 123 Borgholm, 102 -, castle of, 102 Borgs tena, 130 Borlange, 113 Bornholm island, 99 Born-Langsjow, 121 Bosjd-Kloster, 93 Bostorp, 97 Boxholm, 91 Briicke, 125 Braddbo, 128 Brahe, Tycho, 97, 100, 113 -, Ebba, 114, 128 Brahehus, 132 Brask, Bishop Hans, 79, 81 Brattsfors, 89 Braviken Fjord, 89 Bredacker, 145 Brefven’s iron-works, 73 Broang, 143 Brokind, 91 Briims, 103 Brosarp, 98, 99 Bruksholm, island of, 90 Brunnback, 129 Brunsberg, 88 Bruzaholm, 91 BureS, 143 INDEX, 153 BURGVIK. Burgvik, ij6 By River, 83 Byske, 14 j Bysta, 7J Bystr'dm, 54, 56, 73 -, villa of, 64 C. Canals, 42 Carlevi, Runic stone, 102 Carlsforss, 121 Carlsten, fortress of, 78 Casimirsborg, loi Cedersberg, 91 Charles X., 31 - XV., 33 Charles grave, 57, 60 Charles Canal, 84 Charlottenberg, 88 Christina, Queen, 30 Christinehamn, 87 -to Philipstad, 88 Christinehof, 99 Churches, 42 Cimbrishamn, 98 Clar River, 87, 124 Climate, 26 Codex Aureus, 61 Commerce and Navigation, 40 Copenhagen to Stockholm, 5 Copper Mines, 121 D. Dagldsen Lake, 89 -stat., 89 Dagldsten, 143 Dal River, t2o, 122, 128 Dala costumes, 123 Dalard, 133 Dalbobrom Pier, 84 Dalby, 9?, 95 Dalecarlia, 122 Dalkarlshyttan mines, 110 Dalsland, 84 -canal, 109 Dannemora, 119 -Lake, 119 --iron-mines, 119 ■-works, 119 Dansjd Lake, 92 Day-Book (Dagbok), 15 Degeberga, 98 Degerfors, 87 Delsbo, 138 Delsjdr Lake, 77 “ Devil’s Bible,” the, 62 Dialogues, 17 Diet, the, 34 Djekneboda, 143 Djupadal, Falls of, 104 Djupedal, 130 ESLOF. « Djurgardens, 64 Djursas, 125 Docks ta, 142 Dohnaforss iron-works, 73 Ddrarp, 92 Dormsjd powder-mills, 129 Douglas, Counts of, 82 Doviken, 127 Drevsoehytte, 12; Drottningholm, 67 Dumme River, 130 Dunkeballar Heights, 131 Dylta alum-works, no E. Eckerd Fjord, 68 Edane, 83 Edeback, 89. Edefors, 146 -- Falls of, 145 Edenryd, 104 Edsby, J25 Edsvalla, 109 Egbyborna, 82 Einstuga, 125 Eist, 107 Eke.^jb Hofgard, 92 Ekolnfjord, 114 Eksjo, 91, 131 Elgaras, 73 Elfdal, T24 Elfkarlehy, 120 Elfkarleo, 120 Elfsborg, fortress of, 78 Elfsnabbeu, 133 Elleholm, 104 Ellhomen, iron-works, no Elmhutt, 03 Elve Fjord, 86 Emmaboda, 97 Enanger, 142 Engebacken, 129 Engelbrecht, monument to, III Engelbrechtsholm, in Engelholm, 105 -along the West Coast to Fredrikshald, 104 Engel sberg, 112 Engeltofta, 10; England direct to Gothen¬ burg, 4 Engsd, 70 Enkbping, no Eriksberg, estate of, 72 Erlangen Lake, 91 Ersnas, 144 Ervalla, no Eskilstuna, 70, 72, 83 Esldf Junct. Stat. 93 -to Malmd, 93 -to Ystcid, Helsingborg, and Landskrona, 99 FORSERUM. Esperild, 99 Evedal, mineral spring of, 97 Excursions from Upsala, 118 E. Figelvik, too Fageras, 88 Fagerd, island of, 70 Falkenberg, 106 Falkdping, 75, 130 Falsterbo, 96 Falun, 121; copper mines 121. -to Elfdal, 123 Farjestaden, 102 Farnas. 124 Faro (Sheep Island), 136 Farosund, 136 Fasting Fair, 87 Faxe River, 139 Fellingsbro, iro Fergusson’s ‘Handbook of Architecture ’ cited, 13 t Fersen, Count Axel, monu¬ ment to, 90 Figeholm, loi Fiholm, 112 Fillinge, 91 Kinja Lake, 93 Finnefors, waterfall of, 126 Finnerddja, 73 Finspong, chateau of, 90 Fisheries, 40 Fishing, Kraftor, 75, 80, 108, 157 , 147 Fishing and Shooting, 82 Fitja. 87 Fjelkinge, 104 Fjords:—kxsia,, 72; Bjdrkd, 68; Braviken, 89 ; Eckero, 68 ; Ekoln, 114; Elve, 86; Glafs, 88; Gdrval, 113; Gran, 70; Gripsholm, 68 ; Gullmars. 107; Haftens, IC7 ; Hake, 107 ; Hall, 72 ; Lammar, 113 ; Ldfsta, 11?; Mdrkd, 133; North, 70; Prest, 69; Svinesund, 108 ; Wartan, 67 Flaten Lake, 100 Flen, 72 Flind Lake, 129 Floda, 76, 8), 12 j Fldgforss copper-mine, no Fldtsund Bridge, 114 Flottbergstrdm, Falls of, 85 Foemund Lake, 125 Fogelsta, 133 Foelavik, 75 Fdlsbyn, 109 Forbud, sending, 13 Forests, 26, 39 Forserum, 131 154 INDEX FORSSA. Forssa sawmills, ij8 Forssen, 127 Fridhem, i j6 Frigf2;esund’s sawmills, Ij8 Fristad, 130 Frdberga, 100 Frdso, island of, 126 Frostkage, 143 Frosvik, qi Frotuna iron-works, no Frdvettern Lake, 89 Frdvi, 110 Fryken Lake, 88 I'rykstad, 88 Fulltofra, 95 Funiisdalen, 138 Furudal, 12? Fyrken Lake,127 Fyris River, 114 G. Gaddvik, 144 Gafvetorp Agricultural In¬ stitute, 92 Gagnef's Church, 123 Game Laws, 24 Gamla Upsala Stat., 119 Gamleby, 100 Garberg, 124, 125 Garness, 126 Garpen berg iron-works, 129 Garsas, 124 Gefle River, 120 • Gefle, 120 -to Falun and Dalecarlia, 121 -to Sundswall, 141 -, bay of, 138 Gellivara Company, 140 Gemla, ,6 Geology, 25 Gerdhem, 108 Germundered, 130 Gerungsen Fall, 127 Getaback, 9 3 Getsvaltan, 1 56 Get ter um, loi Gilbert’s Cave, 132 Gidea River, 143 Gillevara Mountain, 140 Gisslarbo, no Glafsfjord, 88 Gian Lake, 89 Glien Lake, 72 Gllssjbberg, 138 Gnarp, 142 Gnesta, 72 Goksholtn, nr Gorval-fjord, 113 Gdtala, 74 Gotha River, 76, 106 -Canal, 73, 78 -Valley, 106 HALLE BERGET. Gothenburg, 4, 76, 106; inns, 76; cafes, 76 ; post office, 76; telegraph office, 76 ; carriages, 76 ; steam- boais, 4, 76; bridges, 76; cathedral, 77; churches, 77 ; exchange, 77 ; theatre, gardens, 77 ; musetim, 77 ; hospital, 77 ; trade, 77 ; cemetery, 77. Gothenburg to Fredrickshald, 108 Gotland, island of, 135 Government, 34 Grafversforss, 100 Grahed, 107 Gran-f;iord, ^o Grangardet, n2 Griisberg, 113 Graso, 138 Grasta, 123 Grastorp, 130 Grayling, 147 Greksasar, no Grenna, 132 Grimsmark, 143 Gripsholra Fjord, 68 -Castle, 68 Grunnebo, 130 Gryt, 73 Grythyttehed, no Gudhem, 74 Guldsmedshyttan, no -silver-mine, no Gullmars Fjord, 107 Guild, lAlls of, 85 Gullspang River, 89 Gumboda, 143 Gunnosbyn, 127 Gustafsberg, 107 Gustavus Adolphus, 30, 56, 6^, 113, 131 -, coronation of, 90 Gustavus Wasa, 29, 115,123, 124, 129 Gusum, 100 Gyllenstjerna, Christine, 53, 71 H. Habo, 130 Haddebo, 73 Haftens Fjord, 107 Hafverud iron-works, 109 Hakantorp, 130 Hake Fjord, 107 Halboiias, estate of, 72 Halffreda, 136 Hall-fjord, 72 Halland's Vaderd, island of, 105 Hallandsberg, 74 Halleberget Mountain, 84, 129 HORBY. Hallsberg, 7 3 HalLta, 87, 91 Halmstad, 105 Hamburg to Copenhagen, ?. 4 Hammar Fall, the, 127 Hammarby, favourite resi¬ dence of Linnteus, 119 Hamn Canal, 77 Hamrangp, 142 Haparanda, 140 -to the Arctic Ocean, 150. Harg, 119 Harg’s cotton-mills, 86 Har manger, 142 Harniis 120 Hasselbacken, 65 Hasselfurs, 87 Hastaryd, 104 Hastholmen, 132 Hiistveda, 93 Hede, 107 Hedeby, 138 Hedemora, 129 Heden, 125 Hedensfors Rapids, 145 - village, 145 Hednorer, 145 Helga Lake, 92, 96 -River, 93, 98 Helgasjd River, 96 Helleforsnas, 87 Helsingborg, 97 ; hotels, 97; carriages, 97 ; steamers, 97 ; history, 97 -to Ki istianstad, 97 Helvetes, Falls of, 85 Herndsand, 127, 139, 142 Herrebordet, 7; Herresta, 107 Herrestad, 99 Herrevadskloster, 93 Herrljuiiga, 75, 130 Herrskog, 142 Hessleholm, 93, 98 Hille, 142 Hinseberg, chateau of, no Hisingen, island of 106 Historical Notice, 27 Hjelmar Canal, ni -Lake, in Hjo, 74 Hui>urg, rock of, 136 Hoby, 104 Holdala, 93 Hdganiis, 97 Hdgbo Company, 86 - fVcrks, 120 Hdgdal, ic8 Hdgkl.iit, 136 Hdje River, 93 Holmd Isles, 139 Holmsund, 143 Hddr, 93 Hdrby, 93 INDEX. 155 110 UNAS. Homas, 142 Hcirno, 142 -Island, 142 Horningsbolm, Castle of, 80 Hornsberg, 91 Horses, 12 Huddinge, 72 Hudiksval, ij8, 142 Hufoudniis, Fall of, 129 Hult, 91 Hultfred Junction, 91 Hulta, 81 Hunkki, ijo Hunneberget Mountain, 84, 129 Hurfva, 99 Husaby, 74 Husby Rekarne, 70 Husqvarna, musket-factory, iji Hven, residence of Tycho Brahe, 100 Hydropathic Establishment, 72 I. Idre, 125 Ifd bake, 98 Ignaberga, 98 Indals River, 142 Industry (productive'), 18 Ingarpsberg, chateau of, 92 Ingotorp, 91 Ingberg Lake, 92 Ingelstad, 92 Inhabitants, 47 Innertafle, 14J Innervik, 14J Inns, 9 Innsjd Lake, 12? Introductory Information, i Iron, Swedish, 39 Ishult, loi Isla, 123 J. Jiider iron-works, iio Jaders, burial-place of Oxen- stjerna, 70 Jiifre, 143 Jem jo, 103 Jemserum, loi Jemtland, 127 Jemtun, 144 Jensvold, 138 Jerfva, 114 Jerfsd, 138 Jerla, no Jerna, T2, 89, 12; Jockinock, 146, 147 -, Falls of, 147 KOLARE. Johannishus, chateau of, 104 JoNKoPiNG, 130; hotel, 130; harbour, 130; lighthouse, 130 ; Superior Court ^ of Justice, 131; steamers, 131. -to Hallsberg junct., 132 Jonserod, 76 Justice, 35 K. Kaggeholm, 68 Kalix River, 144 -, Upper and Lower, 144 Kallandsd, 84 Kalmar, ioi ; hotels, loi; theatre, loi; cathedral, 102 ; library, 102 ; castle, 102; history, 102; Act of Union, 102; steamers, 102 Kalmar, Union of, 28 Kama jock River, 149 Kantokeino, 151 Kappellbackarna, 107 Karbdle, 138 Karesuando, 151 Karlberg, 109 Karls islands, 136 Karlsborg, 74, 83 Karlshamn, 104 Karlskrona, 103 Karlstad, 87, 89 Karmansbo, no Karpalund, 98 Karra, 106 Karsholm, chateau of, 98 -Lake, 98 Kaskats, 146 Kathrinehoim, 73, 89 Kengis, 150 Kiel to Gothenburg, 5 Kihlangi, 150 Kil Junct. Stat., 88, 109 Kilsmo, 7 3 Kinbeck, 143 Kinda Kanal, 91 King's Lodge, the, nr Kinnekulla Mountain, 73, 84 Kivik, 98 ■-, ancient monument, 98 Kjervingsborn, no Klamman, 81 Klelva, 81 Klintehamn, 136 Kldrup, 96 Kloster powder-mills, 129 KnappekuUa, 100 Kniftsta, 115 Knighthood, orders of, 36 Knudstorp, 97, 100 Kohlsva, no Kolare, 150 LAKES. Kolback stat., no; River, in Kollekind, 107 Kolmarden marble quarries, 90 Kolniorden, forest of, 100 Kolsatt, 138 Kolsnaren Lake, 73 Komtillmatta, 128 Kongel, 86 Kongelf, 106 Kongstuen, 126 Kongvinger, 88 Kdnsa, 14? Kdping, 71, no Kdping-hult rly., 111 Kdping-Ridfarhyttan rly,, no Kopmannabro, 109 Korpikyla, 141 Korsnas, 121 Kosta, glass-manufactory, 97 Krageholm, 99 Krangede Fall, 127 Krapperup, chateau of, 97 Kristiania, 68 Kristianstad, 98 Kronoberg Castle, ruins of, Krusonberg, chateau of, 119 Krylbo stat., 128 Kuckola, 141 Kulla Gunnarstorp, 97 Kullen Mountain, 97 Kungsbacka, 106 Kungsgarden, i2i Kungshamn, 114 Kungshatt, 68, 80 Kungshdgar, 118 Kungsdr, 70, ni Kunsijiirvi, 150 Kurd, 129 Kynnefjiill Hills, 107 Kyrkeby, 107 Kyrkvik, 107 L. Lace, 83 Laga River, 92, 105 Laggesta zinc-mines, 7 3 Lagmansholm, 75 Laholm, 105 Lakes 25; Alkvettern, 89; Amiinningen, 112; Asnen, 92, 104; Aspen, 76, 89; Asplangen, 81; Asunden, I fO ; Barken, 112 ; Bergsjd, 89; Bergviken, 142; Ber- gwik, 142; Bolmen, 92; Boren, 82; Uagldsen, 89; Dannemerra, 119; Dan.sjd, 92; Delsjdr, 77; Finja, 93 ; Flateu, 100; Fliud, 156 INDEX, LAMHULT. 129; Foemund, 125; Fro- vettern, 89 ; Fryken, 83 ; Fyrken, 127; Gian, 89; Glien, 72 ; Helga, 92, 96; Hjelmar, iii ; Ifd, 98; Ingberg, 92; Innsjo, 123; Karsholm, 98; Kolsnaren, 7J; Lanaren, 7 1 ; Langban, 89; Laxen, 109 ; Lelangen, 109; Lersjb, 89; Ljus- tern, 129; AJdlaren, 68, 80; Maren, 80; Marma, 142; Mjorn, 75; Mdckeln, 89,92; Munk>jdn, 151; Nak- na, 100; Ofve-Fyrken, 127 ; Ojevettern, 89; Orsa, 124 ; Ostersjdn, 89; Ousby, 95; Parkiby, 148; Parkijaur, 148; Purkijaur, 148; Ka- belbf, 98 ; Randijaur, 148; Rasvalen, no; Ring, 9?; Ronuinge, 72; Roxen, 8r, 90; Runn, 121, 129; Run- neryd, 92; Siifvelangen, 76; Saggat, 149; Salen, 92; Saxen, 89; Silgan, 123; Skagern, 89; Skalka, 148; Stora Lee, 109; Storsjo, 126; Straken, 1 30 ; Svinbogen, 100; Tisken, 121; Ulvet- tern, 89; Uttran, 72; Vaiki- jaur, 147 ; Vermelens, 88 ; Vidostern, 92; Wammeln, 72; Waringen, no; We- nern, 84, 108; Wessman, IT2; Wettern, 85, 151 ; Wiken, 84 ; Wiren, 73 ; Yngen, 83 Lamhult, 92 Latnmar Fjord, 113 Lanaren Lake, 72 Landskrova, 99 Landsort, Lighthouse of, ijj Langa, 138 Jjangban Lake, 89 Lanna, 136 Laugsele, 127 Lappe, HI Ijarslund, 86 Latorp, no Laxa, 77 Laxen Lake, 109 Laxholm, island of, 90 Leckd Slott (Palace), 84 Ledinge, 127 Lefvar, 143 Leksand, 12? Lelangen Lake, T09 Lennarisforss iron-works,109 Lennartsniis, 113 Lerdal, 124 Lersjb Lake, 89 Lerum, 76 Lessebo paper-mill, 96 Let River, 89 LYSFKIHL. Leufsta, 120 Levanger, 126 Liatorp, 92 Lida River, 75 Lidkoping, 74 Ligga, 148 Liljeholmen, 72 Lilia Edet, 86, 108 Lillebo, 125 Lilleskog, 129 Lima, 125 Lind, Jenny, 42 Linde, or Lindesberg, no Linkoping, 90; hotels, &c., 90; cathedral, 90; library, 91; steamers, 91 Linnceus, birthplace of, 92 - house, of, 117, 119 Literature, 41 Ljugarn, 136 Ljung, 130 Ljungby, 92 Ljusdal, 139 Ljusne River, 138, 139, 142 Ljustern Lake, 129 Lloyd’s ‘ Field Sports in Nor¬ way ’ cited, 88 Lbberbd, 99 Lbddekbping, 95 Lofasen, 127 Lofbn island, 67 Lbfsta, chateau of, 90 Lbfstafjord, 113 Lofvet alum works, 103 Lbfvestad, 99 Logasen, 127 Lomma, 95 London to Stockholm, 2 -to Copenhagen, 4 -to Gothenburg, 4 Lucifer-matches, fabrication of, 130 Ludvika, 112 Lule River, 144, 147, 148 Lulea, 140, 144^ 145 -to Haparanda, 144 -to Quiclgock (Lapland), Lulea Gammelstad, 144 Lund, 93; hotels, 93; his¬ tory, 93 ; university, 94; library, 94; cathedral, 94; Academical Society, 95; parks, promenades, 95; Botanical Gardens, 95 Lundby, no Luntertun, 105 Lusby, 148 Lyckan, 88 Lyckeby, 103 Lysekihl, 107 MOLNDAL. M. Maglestan, Elfs of, 98 Mail Coaches, 15 Maj, 142 Mdlaren Lake, 68, 80, ill Malmkbping, 70 Mahno, 95 -Pyttar, 107 Malmon, Island of, 107 Maltesholm, 98 Malung, 125 Malung Dalarne, 128 Mansbyn, 144 Mantorp, 91 Manufactures, 40 Maps, 43 Maren Lake, 80 Margarethetorp, 105 Marieberg, 66 Mariedala mineral spring, 131 Mariefred, 68 Mariehof, 81 Marieholm, 99 Mariestad, 74 Mark, 141 Marma stat., 120 -sawmills, 138 -Lake, 142 Mamas, 112 Marryatt’s ‘ One Year in Sweden,’ cited, 116 Marsta, 115 Marstrand, 78 Marsvinsholm, 99 Matarengi, 141 Mattis Udden, 146 Measures, 9 Mehedi, 120 Mellerud, 108 Mellbsa, 87 Mem, 81 Mie River, 104 Miles, 9 Mineralogy, 26 Mines:—39; Laggesta, 73 ; Ammeberg, 73 ; Taberg, 89 ; Pehrsberg, 89; Fah- lun, 121 ; Sala, 128; Bisp- berg, 129 ; Danneinora, 119; Stora Koppjarberg, 121 ; Dalkarishyttan, no; Guldsmedshyitan, no; Flbgforss, no; Uto, 133 Mjolby, 91 Mjorn Lake, 75 Mo Myskie, 142 Mbckeln Lake, 89, 92 Modes of Travelling, 11 Moheda, 92 Moholm, 74 Mblby, 15 2 Mblnbo stat., 72 Mblndal River, 76 INDEX. 157 MONEY-. Money, Measures, Weights, 8 ISfoiisteras, loi Mora. 124 Mora Noret, 124 -stones, 118 Morbylanga, 103 Moi ko, Island of, 80 -Fjord, 13 i Morrum River, 104 Morup, 106 Mosquitoes, 16, 144 -net, 16, 144 Musseberg Hill, 75 Mo tala, 82 -River, 81, 8q Mountains: — BiLlingen, 74 ; Mdsseberg, 75 ; Kinne- kulla, 75, 84; Halleberg, 7J, 129; Hunneberg, 73, 129; Taberg, 131; Dunkehallar, iji; KuUen, 97; Tontin, t^6; Kynnefjall, 107; Berg- siings, 12 j; Areskutan, 126 Movik’s blast-furnace, 138 Mullsjo, 130 Munkbrobimn, 113 M unkholmen. Island of, 106 Munksjd, paper-mill, 131 Muiiksjon Lake, 131 Munktorp, no Muonio River, 137, 150 Mnoniokoski Rapids, 150 Muonio vaara, 151 N. Nils, 89, 121, 126 Nakna Lake, 100 Nalden, 126 Nasbo, Castle of, 132 Nasby, 68 Nasbj'n, 144 Naset, >42 Nashulta iron-works, 70 Niissjo, 91, 131 Nasviken, 138 Navy, 36 Nericia province, 73 Niavi, 149 Nickala, 144 Niemis, 141 Nilsson, (Jhristine, 42 Nissa River, 105 Njommelsaska cataract, 148 Njutanger, 142 Njurunda River, 142 Nohlhaga, 76 Nol stat., 108 Nora, no Norberg, Ji2 Nordenholm, 128 Nordwig Agricultural School, 139 Norje, 104 OSTERDAL. Norquam, 84 Norra Skoga, 127 Norrala, 142 Norrkoping, 81,89; wool fair, 90; steamers, 90; marble quarries, 90 Norro, 91 Norsborg, 68 Norse Ive River, 88 Norsholm, 81, lor North Bjorko-ljord, 70 Norway, routes to, 125 Nosaby, 99 Nya Kopparberget, ni Nyboda 'I’unnel, 72 Nyckelo, 112 Nyebro, 106 Nygard, 136 Nykopiiig, 86 Nyland, 139 Nymis, 124 Nyqvarn, 91 0 . Odensjon, 93 Odeshdg, 132 Odin, 27, 118 Ofvanmyra, 124 Ofvedskloster, 99 Ofver-H'yrken Lake, 127 Ofverraon, 138 Oja, 70 OJeby, 143 Ojevettern Lake, 89 Oland, Island of, 102 Olme, 87 Onnestad, 98 Orbyhus, Castle of, 119 -junct. stat., 119 Orders of Knighthood, 36 Ore River, 143 Orebro, ni Oregrund, 138 Ornskdidvik, 139, 142 Orniis, 123 Orresta, no Orrskog junct. stat., 120 Orsa, 125 -Lake, 124 Orsater, 91 Orsbyholm, 92 Orsundsbro, 113 Ortofta, 93 Orust, Island of, 107 Oscar I., 33 Oskarshamn, loi Ost Gdta Canal, 81 Ostad, 132 Usterby, ^ 20 -, Chateau of, 120 -, Forges of, 120 Osterdal River. 122 PYTTAR. Ostersjdn Lake, 89 (jstersund, 126 Oslhammar, 119 Ost Malmogen, 138 Ostra Karup, 105 Ottebol, 88 Ottenby, 103 Ousby, 93 -Lake, 93 Ousbyholm. 93 Oxeliisund, 87 Oxenstjerna, Chancellor Axel, .. 70 Oxnered, 108 P. Paboda, 103 Packila, 141 Pajala, 150 Palgard, 127 Palojoki, 151 Palsboda, 73 Parkiby Lake, 148 Parkijaur Lake, 148 Parks, Karlberg, 65 -, Djurgarden, 64 -, Haga, 65 Partilled, 76 Paskallavik, 101 Pavetstorp, 84 Payerim, 146 Pehrberg iron-mine, 89 Person,144 St. Petersburg to Stockholm, 6 Petri, Laurentius and Olaus, monument to, in Philips tad, 89 Pike, perch, roach, 137 Pilkrog, 87 Pite River, 143 Pitea, 140, 143 -to Lulea, 143 Platen, Baron B. von, 79, 82 Population, 26 Porla mineral spring, 73 Postal service, 4 3 Posting regulations, 12 Productive industry, 38 Press, 35 Prest fjord, 69 Prestgarden, 89 Prinsfors, 92 Prinsnlis, 92 PtaiTnigan, 126 Public instruction, 35 Pukeberget, 101 Purkijaur Lake, 148 Pyttar, a dwarf-like race, 107 158 INDEX QUICKJOCK. Q. Quiclvjock, 149 Quicksund, 70 Qvarnholm, 102 QvartiStrom, statue by, iii Qvibille, 106 t^vistrum, 107 Raa, 100 R.ibacken, 145 Rabbalshede, 107 Rabeldf Lake, 98 Raby, 132 Rida, 127 Rafsniis, 68 Rigsweden, 128 Railway, Northern, 114 Railways, ii Ramen, 11 ? Ramldsa, 97 Ramnas iron-works, II2 Ramsbergs, 110 Ranby, 144 Eandijaur Lake, 148 Rfine River, 144 Rankhyttan, 12} Rannum, 129 Ransjd, ij8 Eiippe, 96 Rashult, 92 Rasvalen Lake, no Ratan, 14J Rathan, 139 iiattvik church, i2j Raus, 100 Ravarpen Lake, 109 Refsudden, loi Religion, 35 Requisites for travellivg, 16 Reutersberg, ill Ricklea, 143 Riddarhyttan, no Riddarholms, Island of, 56 -Church, 56 Riddersvik, 113 Rindo, 68 Ring Lake, 93 Ris River, 129 Rivers: —2 5; Angerman ,139; Are, 126; Atra, 106; By, 88, Clar, 87, 124; Dal, 120', 122, 128; Dumme, 130; Faxe, 139; Fyris, 114; Gefla, 120; Gidea, 143; Gotha, 76,106; Gullspang, 89 ; Helga, 92, 96; Hoje, 93; Indals, 142; Kalix, 137, 144; Kamajock, 149; Kohlback, 112; Laga, 92, 105; Let, 89; Lida, 75; Ljusne, 138, 139, 142, SATWITS. Lule,.T44 ; Mie, 104; Mdlii- dal, 76; Morum, 104; Mo- tala, 81, 89 ; Muoriio, 137 ; Nissa, 105; Njuranda, 142; Nors, 88; Ore, 143; Oster- dal, 122 ; Pite, 14? ; Rane, 144; Ris, 129; Safve, 75; Skellefte, 14?; Skena, 132 ; Stanga, 91; Stangan, 81; Suul, 126; Svartdn, 71,81; 89, in; Tarajock, 149, Tims, 89; Tornea, 140; Ume, 143; Vindel, 137; Waster, 128; Westerdal, 122 ; Wiska, 106, 130 Robertsholm, 121 Rogsta, 142 Roinge, 98 Roma, 136 Romeleklint hill, 95 Ronehamn, 136 Ronne, 99 Ronneby, 104 Rdnninge Lake, 72 Rdraas, 125, 138 R,orum, 98 Rosendal, 136 -Palace, 65 Rosenforss, 70 Rosersberg, 67, 113, 115 Rosvik, 70, 143 Rostanga, 93 Rotebro, 114 Routes to and through Sweden, 2 -to^Norway, 125 Roxen Lake, 81, 90 Royal Family, the, 37 Rude, ‘Giants’ Caldrons,’ 73 Runamo, Rock of, 104 Runn Lake, 121, 129 Runneryd Lake, 92 Runsa, )I3 Ruokojarvi, 150 Ruskola, 150 Russ, or native horses, 136 Ryboholm factory, 130 Rhydahl’s factory, 130 Rydboholm, 67 Pyr, 129 Ryssby, loi S. Saby, 91 Sabyholm, estate of, 100 Safsjo, 92 Safsjostrom iron-works, 92 Safstaholm, Chateau of, 73 Siifvar, 14? Safve River, 75 Siifvelangen Lake, 76 Saggat Lake, 149 Sahlstad, 129 Saiwits, 144 SKILLINGE. Sala, 128 -- silver-mines, 128 Salen Lake, 92 Salsta, Brahe estate, 119 Salmon, 75, 88, 105, 137, 139, 141, 143, 146 -Fishery, 120 Sandarne, 138 Sandhem, 130 Sandsjo, 92 Sandviken, I2I Sangis, 144 Sarna, 124 Siiro, 78 Sater, 129 -valley, 129 Satra, 128 Saxa, no Saxen Lake, 89 Saxtorp, 9; Scenery, 22 Seffle Canal, 88, 109 Seglerum, loi Seglingsberg iron-works, 112 Selao, Island of, 69 Sembla, 112 Seter, 125 Sheffield of Sweden, the, 70 Shooting, 24, 108, 124, 126, 117 -bear, elk, &c., 124 St. Sigfrid, tomb of, 96 Signildsberg, 113 Sigtuna, 113 Siljan Lake, 123 Simonstorp, 100 Sjoandan, 88 Sjoberga, 132 Sjortorp, 84 Sjosa, 87 Sjdviken Fjord, 98 Skabersjo, 95 Skafveryd, 76 Skagern lake, 89 Skagerrack, 107 Skalka Lake, 148 Skallerud, 107 Skallstugan, 126 Skamhed, 128 Ssanor, 96 Skanzen, 112 Skara, 74 Skare, 83 Skarfven, 113 Skarhult, 99 Skattkarr, 87 Skatungeby, 125 Skebacic, in Skedshult, 100 Skeen, 92 Skellefte River, 143 Skelleftea, 14? Skena, stream, 132 Skenninge, 132 Skilliuge, 104 INDEX. 159 SKINSKATTEBEUG. Skinskatteberg:, i lo Skjutbunam, 98 Skbfde, 74 Skog, 142 Skogaholm, 7J Skogslorp, 87 SkokLoster, chateau of, iij, 119 Skonvik, 88, IJ9 Skotgarden, ij8 Skrackrt, iij Skultuna brass-works, 71 Skyllberg iron-works, 73 Slatbacken, 81 Slite, 136 Stbinge, to6 Sm iland Highlands, 103 Smedjebacken, 112 Sniedserud, 107 Snejon Lake, 123 Snapptianar, or Guerilla Lands, 93 Snjrrak, 149 Soderakra, 103 Sdderbiirke, 112 Sdderby, 1x9 Sdderhanin, 138, 142 Soderkoping, 81, loo Sodertelje, 72, 8 d, 87 SoUefte i, 127, 139 Solna, church of, no Sdlvesborg, 99, 104 Soneby,127 Sophiero, 97 Soiby, 75 Sdnujble, 143 Sbsdala, 93 Spanga Sta-Bro sta., 110 Sparreholm, 72 Sperlingshoim, chateau of, 105 Spexhult, 92 Spjute, 142 Stafsiiter, 91 Btalva, 136 Ltallarholnien, 70 Stailstjernstugan, 126 Siaket, J13 Stampesti dm, Falls of, 85 Stanga River, 91 Stange, i}6 Stangebro, battle of, 91 Stangau River, 81 Uteamers, 12 Stehag, 93 Stenhanimar, 72 Stenninge, 113 Stensiorp, 74 Sien Slure, 53, 75 -(the Younger), 130 Sterbo, 125 Sligtomta, 86 Stjernhof, 72 Stjernarp, 105 ytjernsund, 73 STROMSHOLM. Stockaryd, 92 Stockholm, 6, 50; inns, 50; Stora Sallskapet (Club), 51 ; cafes, 51 ; post-office, 51; commissionaires (stads- bud), 51 ; steamboats, 51; cabs or droskas, 52; car¬ riages, omnibuses, 52; his¬ tory, 52; palace, 54; Chapel Royal, 54; state apart¬ ments, 55; royal library, 5?, 61; royal stables, 55 ; churches, 56; Royal Mau¬ soleum, 56; National Mu¬ seum, 58 ; picture gallery, 59; Ethnographic Museum, 60; Academy of Sciences, 61 ; Institutes, 61 ; hos¬ pital, 61 ; mint, 62 ; theatres, 62, 63; public buildings, 63; parks, 64, 65; Palace of Rosendal, 65; manufactories, 66; environs, 66 Stockholm to Falun, ii?, 128 — to Gothenburg, 71, 78 — to Haparanda, 136, 141 — to Khristiania, 87 — to Khristiansiad, 100 — to Malmd, 89 — to Nykoping, 86 — to Orebro, &c., 109 — to Trondhjem, 125 — to Upsala, 113 — to Wisby and island of Gotland, 133 Stocksjd, 143 Stock-sound, 53 Stor-Wreta, 119 Stora Aby, 87 — Kopparberg, 121 — Lee Lake, 109 — Logdan River, 142 — Limugnen, 131 — Ror, loi — Sundby, 70 Storbacken, 146 Storbyn, 138 Storlien, 126 Storsjd Lake, 126 Storvik, 121 Sturehof, 68 St taken Lake, T3 o__ Stralsund to Malmd, or Stock¬ holm, 5 Strand, 109 Strangsjd, too Strengniis, 69, 70 Strdmbro, cotton-mill, 142 Strumming fishery, 138 Strdmna, cotton-mill, 104 Strdmnas, 127 Strdmsholm, 1 I 2 -Canal, 112 -, Palace of, 112 TISKEN. Strdmstad, 107 Stugun, 127 Sturefors, 91 Succinct Account of Sweden, 25 Suderby, 136 Sulitelma, 150 Sund, 88 SunUbyberg, 110 Sundbyholm, 70 Sundswall, 139, 142 -to Ostersund, 125, 127 -to Umea, 142 Sundholmen Castle, 130 Suonana, 109 Sunne, 127 Suul River, 126 Suulstuen, 126 Svana iron-works, 71 Svante Sture, 92 Svardsbro, 87 Svart-an River, 71,81,89, iii Svarta, 87 -iron-works, 86 Svarteborg, 107 Svarthiill, iii Svartla, 145 Svartsjd, 67 Svartvik, 139 Svenstorp, 99 Svinbogen Lake, 100 Svinesund Fjord, 108 Swans, wild, 96 Sweden, 128 -general account of, 25- 40 Swedish Colonel, treacher¬ ously murdered, 140 T. Taberg Mountain, 131 -iron-mines, 89 Tiifra, 143 Tiigarp, 100 Tannforsen Waterfall, 126 'I’annd, 92 Tannsjdn, 126 Tanto sugar refinery, 72 Tapfas, 127 Tarajock River, 149 Tatorp, 84 Teckomatorp, 99 Tegner, Bishop, 95, 96 Telegraph, service, 43; sub¬ marine, 96 Tenhult, 131 Thirty Years’ War, men¬ tioned, 30, 80, 114 Thorsby, 88 Tidd, 112 Tillberga, iio Tims River, 89 Tingshdg, 118 Tingvalla, 87 •Y isken Lake, 121 160 INDEX. TIVEDEN. Tiveden, forest of, 7J Tivoli, 98 Tjerby, 105 Tjomatis, 149 'I'jdrn, island of, 107 'I'just, valley of, 91 Tuksforss, 109 Tonielilla, 99 Tontin, mountains of, 106 Toppo, Falls of, 85 Torauiis, 92 Tore, 144 Tdreboda, 74, 84 Torekow, 10? Tome River, 147, 150 Torne.i River, 140 Torned, 141 Torpa, estate of, i?o Torshiilla, 70 Tor.-sebro powder-mills, 98 Tor up, 95 Tosse, 109 Tours in Sweden, 44 'I'raniis, 91, 99 Travelling, modes of, ii -, requisites for, 16 Trelleborg, 96 -submarine telegraph, 96 Trensum, 104 Trolleberg, chateau of, 95 Trolleholm, 94 'rrolle-Fjjunby, 98 Trullenas, 9? TroUkdttan, to8 -, Falls of, 84 Trosa island, 87 Trdsso, island of, 104 Trout, 84, 147. 146. 149 Tumba, 72 Tuna, 142 Tycho Brahe, 97, 100, 114 Tyng^jo, 128 Tynneisd, 69 Tynninge, 7 4 u. Uddevalla, 107 -to Oskarshamn, 129 Ulfasa, chateau of, 82 Ulfstorp, 140 Ulricehamn, i?o -, battle of, 140 Ulriksdal, 66 Ultuna Agricultural Insti¬ tute, 114 Ulvettern Lake, 89 Ume Paver, 14? Umea, 149, 144 -to Pitea, 144 Union of Kalmar, 28, 102 Upperud, 89 -iron-works, 109 WASE. Uppharad, 108 U esA.LA, 115; inns, 115; post- office, 115; telegraph office, 115; carriages, 115; cathe¬ dral, 115; University, 116; Gustavian Academy, 117; Carolina Rediviva, 117 ; Carolina Park, 117; Bo¬ tanical Gardens, 117 ; house of Linnaeus, 117; castle, 117 Upsala, excursions from, 118 -to Dannemora and Gefle, 119 Upsala, Old, 118 Urswik, 140, 144 Utby, iij Utmeland, r24 Utb iron-mines, 144 Uttersberg, no Uttran Lake, 72 V. Vaikijaur Lake, 147 Valmasen, 148 Yanas, 98 Vermelens Lake, 88 Vestgaard, 108 Viddstern Lake, 92 Viken, 97, 148 “ Vikingar,” 106 Yindel River, 147 Vocabulary, 17 Vretakloster, 82 w. Wiiderbrunn, Agricultural School, 86 Wadsbro, 86 Wadstena, 84, T44 -, Castle of, 84 Walbo, lii Waldemarsvik, 10c Walla, 72 WallSkra, too Wiillinge, 68 Wammeln Lake, 72 Walskog, no Wanas Point, 84 War a, 140 Warberg, 106 Wargarda, 75 Waring, 74 Waringen r,iake, no Warnaby, 104 Warnhem Church, 74 Wartan fjord, 67 Wartofta, 140 Wasa, Gustavus, 28,115,124, 128 Washy, 114, 128 Wiise, 87 VXE. Waasbotten Bay, 84 Wassmoldsa, 104 Waster River, 128 Waterfalls : — Trollhattiin, 84; Guild, 8? ; 'I'oppd, 85 ; Stampestrdm,85; Helvetes, 85; Flottbergstrdm, 85 ; Djupadal, 104 ; Finnafors, 126; Hufoudniis, 129; Ede- fors, 145 ; Jockmock, 147 ; Hedenfors, 145 Wattholma, 119 Waxholm, fortress of, 148 Weda, 142 Wedevag iron-works, no Wedum, 140 Weights, 9' Wenern Lake, 84, 108 Wenersborg, 75, 84, 108, 129 -to Karlstad, 108 Wenneberga Bridge, 81 Wessman Lake, 112 West Gotha Canal, 84 Westanfors, 112 Westerns, 71, no Westerby, 91 Westerdal River, 122 Westervik, 91, 101 Westra Ed, 109 Wettern Lake, 84,141 Wexid, 96 Wickhus, 112 Wida, 100 Widtskdfle, chateau of, 98 Wifsta, 142 Wik, 88, 107 Wikarby, 124 Wiken Lake, 84 Wimmerby, 91 Wing.aker, 74 Winsldf, 98 Wiren Lake, 74 Wirsbo iron-works, n2 Wirum’s copper-works, loi Wisbohammar, 72 Wisby,i3i ; Helge-Ands Kyr- kan (Church of the Holy Ghost), 144 ; churches, 145; population, 145 Wisingsd, island of, 142 Wiska River, 106, J 40 Wislanda, 92, 104 Wollsjd, 99 Wrena, 86 Wretstorp, 74 Y. Ymsjdholm, 74 Yngen Lake, 89 Ystad, 99 Yttertafle, 144 Yxe iron-works, no LONDON : WM. CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS. rS ■s o ■ 4 SWEDEN (Nortkeru Routes) MURRAY’S Handbook ADVERTISER, 1899 - 1900 , CONTAINING OSEFUL INFORMATION FOR TRAVELLERS, RAILWAY AND STEAMBOAT COMPANIES, HOTELS, AND MISCELLANEOUS ADVERTISEMENTS. 4 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, AIX-LES-BAINS. GRAND HOTEL DU PARC. F amily hotel with Garden and Terrace, in the fineet and airiest situation. Near the Baths, the Casinos, the Station, and opposite the Public Garden. Cheapest Terms, with Service and Comfort of the first-class Hotels. Excellent Cuisine. OMNIBUS TO ALL TRAINS. LUTHAUD, Proprietor. AJACCIO (CORSICA). The CYRNOS PALACE HOTEL F IRST-CLASS ENGLISH FAMILY HOTEL. IViost Elevated and Sheltered Position. In full view of the Gulf aud surrounding Mountains. Large Orange Garden. Pension terms from 10 Francs. E. EXNEB, Proprietor. During Summer at Hotel Royal aud de Saussure, Chamonix. ALGIERS. MUSTAPHA - SUPERIOR. HOTEL CONTINENTAL ET D’ORIENT. FIRST-CLASS HOTEL, Full South, Splendid View. Four Acres of Garden, Tennis Court. English. Billiard Table, Calorif^re, Excellent Drainage, Hydraulic Lift, Ascenseur. Omnibus on Arrival of Steamers. Printed Tariffs sent on Application, J. HILDEHBRAlSrD, Proprietor and Manager. AMIENS. HOTEL DE FRANCE, D’ANGLETERRE, AND DE L’EUROPE. F IRST-CLASS HOTEL, close to the Cathedral, the Museum, and other Public Buildings. Having been recently newly furnished, it offers great comfort. Families and Single Gentlemen accommodated with convenient Suites of Apartments and Single Rooms. Omnibus at the Station. English spoken. AMSTERDAM. BRACK’S DOELEN HOTEL. FIRST-CLASS FAMILY HOTEL WITH EVERY COMFORT. H. P. HAHN, Proprietor. AMSTERDAM. AMSTEL HOTEL THE LARGEST HOTEL IN THE TOWN. Patronised by the highest class of English Travellers STRONGLY RECOMMENDED TO FAMILIES. Every Modem Comfort, combined with Moderate Prices. 1899. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 5 ANTWERP. HOTEL ST. ANTOINE. PLACE VERTE, OPPOSITE THE CATHEDRAL. rPHIS excellent Eirst-Class Hotel, whicli enjoys tlie well- J- merited favour of Families and Tourists, has been Newly Furnished and Decorated. Great Comfort, Superior Apartments, and Moderate Charges. Elegant Sitting, Reading and Smoking Rooms; fine Salle a Manger, excellent Table d’Hote and choice Wines. English, American, and French Papers. XjiIEI O Iff 3Ea . BATHS IN THE HOTEL. ARCACHO!>?. HOTEL HES FINS ET CONTINENTAL, Winter Station in the Forest. Best situated Hotel in the Pine Forest by the Sea. Full South and protected from the cold winds, between the Casino and the Place Oasis des Palmiers. The most recent built, with every modem comfort. Villas Bianca, Trianon, and Printemns Depend- ances of the Hotel. Telephone. Lift. GRAND £IOT££..—Managed by the same Proprietor. Situated on the magnificent Plage du Bassin, facing the Casino. 150 Booms and Salons. The two Hotels are strictly First-class. Lift. Telephone. Complete Hydropathy. ARLES-SUR-RHONE (France). GRAND HOTEL DU FORUM. F IRST-CLASS, the largest in the town. Full South. Entirely renewed and considerably enlarged. Bath Room. Saloons. Smoking Room. Antique Annexe, with a tower giving a splendid view of the country (Rhone and Camargue). Table d’Hote. Moderate charges. English spoken. Omnibus at the Station. MICHEL, Propiietor. BADEN-BADEN. Best Position in Baden-Baden. Proprietor, Mr. FRANZ G-BOSHOLZ. T his is on© of th© finest-bnilt and best-furni8h©d First-Class Hotels, main front with Morning Sun, situated in the new Promenade opposite the new General Post Ofiice, nearest the Kursaal and the famous Frederic Baths and Augusta Baths; it commands the most charming views, and is reputed to be one of the best Hotels in Germany. Principally fre¬ quented by English and American Travellers. Highly recommended in every respect, very moderate charges. Table d’Hote at 1 and 6 o’clock. English and other Journals. Beautiful airy Dining-Rooms, Ladies’ Drawing-Room, Reading & Smoking-Rooms. Pension in the early & latter part of the season. Electric Light. Hydraulic Lift. Bath Rooms. Sanitary Arrangements perfect. BADEN-BADEN, First-Class Hotel, nearest Conversation House and Bathing Establish¬ ments. Large Park. 3 Recently _ enlarged by 40 quiet sunny rooms overlooking the Park, Central Steam Heating, Hydraulic Lifts, Electric Light throughout, Charges Strictly Moderate, Pension. A. ROaSLER, Proprietor. 6 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, BADEN-BADEN. THE MOST BEAUTIFUL AND MOST FASHIONABLE RESORT IN EUROPE. BADEN-BADEN is unrivalled for its Summer Climate, deriving its special charm from its picturesque and salubrious situation among the lower hills of the Black Forest. Lovely walks and drives. International Races and Lawn Tennis. Good Fishing, Shooting, and various other | Sports. Splendid Conversation House, with Concert, Ball, Readings Restaurant, and Society Rooms. Excellent Orchestra. THE ESTABLISHMENT IS OPEN THE WHOLE YEAR. Hot Mineral Springs, specially efficacious for the Cure of Gout, Rheur* | matism, and Disorders of the Stomach and Liver. { NEW GRAND DUCAL BATHING ESTABLISHMENTS “THE FREDERIC BATHS” & “EMPRESS AUCUSTA BATHS.” Unique for its Perfection and Elegance. Mineral, Pine, Mud, and Medicinal Baths of every description. Perfect Sanitation. Magnificent Hotels and Villas. Excellent Educational Establishments. English Church. All information at the Bureau of the “ Cure Committee^ BADEN-BADEN. HOTEL AND BADHAOS ZAHRSNGER HOF. rjTHIS large FIRST-CLASS HOTEL is beautifully situated in the -L midst of a large Park, near the Promenades, Terraces, &c. Mineral Baths, Lift; Sanitary Arrangements perfect; Pension; Moderate Prices. H. BAYER, WM. and E. GROSHOLZ. BADEN-BADEN. HOTEL D’ANGLETERRE. TTIGHLT EEPUTED and well patronised First Class FAMILY HOTEL, combining every modem comfort with moderate charges. Beautiful situation in the most elegant part of Baden, at the entrance of the Lichtenthal Alice, facing Promenade, Tlteatre, anti Conversation House. Lift. Baths. Large Garden, covered Restaurant Terrace. Electric Light. Open all the year. Arrangements (Winter Pension). New Proprietor, Adolplt formerly hurhaus, Kreuznach, and Mena House, Cairo. Branch Houses—Hotel d’Angleterre, Geneva; Hotel des Ainhassadeurs, Mentone. BALE. JEiOTEX^ SCHiarElZlEIRHOF. T his beautiful FIRST-CLASS ESTABLISHMENT is the most important and the best situated, opposite the Central Station. It has been entirely refurnished and fitted with the most recent improvements. Vast covered Restaurant Terrace. Highly recommended. Terms moderate. liIFT. ‘ _ Managed by the Proprietor, E. J. GOETZINGER. BASLE. THREE KINGS HOTEL. L argest Flrst-class Family Hotel in Basle, in a quiet, healthy, and magnificent situation on the River Rhine, and in the centre of the town. Hydraulic Lifts. Electric Light. Omnibus in attendance at the German and Swiss Railway Station. Proprietor, c. pluck. 1899. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 7 1 BALE. HOTEL NATIONAL. 1 Opposite, the Central -Station. 1 Fipst-Class House with Modepate Chapges. Lift. J. WEIDMANN, Proprietor. BASLE. HOTEL HOFER. Opposite the Central and Alsacian Station. C 03 IF 0 RTA RLE HO USE. Moderate Charges. Central Heating. G. STOFFEL, Proprietor. BASLE. HOTEL SGHRIEDER ZUM DEUTSCHEN HOF. APPOSITE the Baden Railway Station. Lz Comfortable accommodation. Moderate Charges. ERNE, Proprietor. BASLE. HOTEL BELNEBrHOF. Finest and most convenient position, near the Central Station. Excellent Cookery, Choice Wines. Baths. Very moderate terms. A, Geilenkirchen, Proprietor. BAYEUX. HOTEL DU LUXEMBOURG. 1 Reputed the best. Situated in the centre of the town, close to the Cathedral and 1 public buildings. Breakfast, 2 fr. 50 c.; Dinner, 3 fr. Rooms from 2 fr. Table d’Hote. 1 Restaurant a la Carte. Garden. Billiard-room. Recreation Ground. Carriages for Excursions. ENGLISH SPOKEN. a or Station, with Private entrance. ROYAL HOTEL. HIGH CLASS. Overlooking the River Torridge and Old Bridge. BERLIN. GIIAND HOTEL DE LOME, UNTER DEN LINDEN, 39 (opposite the Royal Palace). FIRST-CLASS HOTEL. MODERATE CHARGES. Proppietop ; ADOLF MUHLING, Purveyor to the Imperial Court. BERNE. BERNERFIOF HOTEL. This beautiful First-clas3 Establishment is the most important and the best situated in the Town, at two minutes’ walk from the Station, and close to the House of Parliament. It is surromided by a beautiful frarden with a large terrace, and commands a full view of the Alps. Its superior interior arrangements, the comfort of its Private Apartments, Public Parlours, Reading Saloon, etc., make it the most desirable residence for English Familiei and single Travellers. Reduced Prices for protracted stays and in Winter season. Lift. Electric Light. Billiard Table. KRAPI & SONS, Proprietors. BIARRITZ. HOTEIL VICTORIA. Imperial Groatids, Grande Plage, rpHIS FIRST-CLASS HOTEL replete with aU the latest improvements. Sanitary Arrangements by Doulton. Fine situation opiio.site the British Club, in the Centre of the Best Promenades, and near Golf Links. 150 Rooms and Saloons facing the Sea and Full South. Lift. Electric Light. Calori- fere. Lawn Tennis. Renowned Cuisine. Carriages of all kinds. Moderate Charges. _ .1. FOFItlVEAr. BIARRITZ. FIRST CLASS. Unique situation facing the Sea, Large Garden.* Bath Rooms and Shower Baths. Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Lift. Electric Light. Centre of the Town and Promenades. The comfort of the rooms and the careful attention to the cuisine and service have given the establishment a wide world reputation. MARCEL CAMPAGNE, Proprietor. BIDEFORD. ^ . V, A. Central for the whole of North Devon, Westward Ho, Clovelly, Hartland, Bude, Ilfracombe, and Lynton. Adjoining the Railway Superbly furnished and lofty rooms. Ventilation and Sanitary arrangements perfect. Continental Courtyard. Finest Stabling and Coach-honse in Devonshire. Delightful Winter Resort. A portion of the house built in 1688 by an old merchant prince retains its magnificent oak staircase and suite of rooms, in one of which Charles Kingsley wote a portion of “ Westward Ho. 8 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, BIDEFORD. NEW INN FAMILY HOTEL. The Oldest, Largest, and Principal Hotel in the Town. Private Sitting Eooms, with excellent views. The House is pleasantly situated in the centre of the Town, overlooking the river Torridge, and other Hotels. Has recently tindergon* extensive additions and improvements. It Is well-known for its superior accommodation combined with moderate charges. Proprietor of and Booking Office for the Clovelly and Bude Coaches in connection with The L, ES EAMIEEE!^. TEE I B A. TJ ZD I IE G-Z (3- ZT O ZsT- Highly recommended to Strangers. VERY COMFORTABLE TABLE D’h6tE AND RESTAURANT. Apartments for Families. Close to the Castle of Blois. Comfortable Carriages for visiting Chambord and the Environs. Moderate Charges. Baths in the Hotel. BeautifuhDining-room in Ulysse Pottery. OMVIBUS AT THE STATION. ENGLISH SPOKEN. TELEPHONE. BOULOGNE-SUR-MER. GRIND HOTEL CHRISTOL [AND HOTEL BRISTOL. First-Class Hotel and Restaurant. Highly Recommended. Situated near ftlie Bailway Station and Steamers. Mme. Vve. SAGHIER, Proprietress. BOULOGNE-SUR-MER. j HIOTEX.. 13>ES BAIWS. 3Ir. L. WALPPJT, JPro 2 }Hetor. piRST-CLASS HOTEL, situated on the Port, facing the Railway Station and. Z Steamers. Near the Post Olflee and Casino. Bath Booms. Advantageous arrangements made for a stay. BOULOGNE-SUR-MER. FIRST CLASS. Recommended to Tourists. Select Company. Situated in the most Central part. Choice Cuisine and Wines. Arrangements made for a protracted stay. Electric Light. Telephone. Moderate Charges. J. BOUTON-DEPORT, Proprietor. 1899. MURRAY’S HA:sT)BOOK ADVERTISER. 9 LA BOURBOULE-LES-BAINS (France). GRAND HOTEL (le PARIS The best in every respect. Lift. Electric Light. Telephone. Madame LEQUIME, Ppoprietress. LA BOURBOULE-LES-BAINS (France). HOTEL ET VILLA WIEDICIS. Considerably enlarged, very comfortable. Electric Light, Telephone, Lift, Omnibus. Several Private Villas to Let. A. SENNEGY, Proprietor. BRUNIG. HOTEL KURHAUS BRUNIG, PENSION 3400 Feet above tire Sea. Railway Station between Lucerne and Interlaken. MODERN SANITATION. SPLENDID HEALTH RESORT. Gordelingerstr. BRUNSWICK. Gbrdelingrerstr. SCHRADER’S HOTEL. OLD RENOWNED, EXCELLENT HOUSE. ENTIRELY AND ELEGANTLY RENEWED. Very Good Beds, Fine Cooldny, ELECTRIC LIGHT. CENTRAL HEATING. BRUNSWICK. HOTEL DEUTSCHES HAUS. P ROMINENT Central Location, opposite the Dome and the Castle Dankwarderode, near the Residential Palace and the Theatre. FIRST-CLASS HOUSE, NEWLY BUILT. Openly situated on three sides. Fireproof. EVERY MODERN COMFORT, MODERATE TERMS. EOBEP.T SCHRADEE. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK TO ALGERIA AND TUNIS. By Col. Sir Lambert Playfair, K.C.M.G., H.B.M. Consul-Gen. for Algeria and Timia. New Edition. Numerons Maps and Plans. 10s. 6cZ. BRUSSELS. GRAND HOTEL, CERNAY. Close to the Railway Station for Ostend, Germany, Holland, Antwerp and Spa, form¬ ing the Corner of the Boulevards Botanique et du Nord. Moderate charges. Baths in the Hotel. Telephone. BRUSSELS. HOTEL DE L’UMVERS&DE SUEDE Centre of Brussels. First Class. Moderate Prices. Electric Light. SCHOEFFTER-WIERTZ, Proprietor. BRUSSELS. PLACE ROYALE. In a flue open, healthy situation for families and gentlemen, entirely renovated. Near the KinT^ Palace, , ^ ’ Park: Royal Museum, New Law Courts, and other places ot interest. CUISIXE. NOTED ETS EOli Good Wiues, moderate Charges, and comfort. Hot and Cold Paths Usrht. Otis Lilt. Latest Sanitary .\ppliances. Electric Tj. MESSIAEN. Proprietor. 10 MURKAY^S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER, May, BUXTON HYDROPATHIC BUXTON, DERBYSHIRE. Telegraphic Address, ‘^Comfortable,” Buxton. National Telephone, No. 5. Apply, Mr. H. LOMAS. QITUATED over One Thousand Feet above the sea level, sheltered from the north and east, overlooking the Public Gardens, and close to the celebrated Mineral Wells and Baths. Magnificeut Public Booms, American Elevator, Electric Light, Hydropathic Baths of every description. Electric Baths, Massage, Electro-Massage, the Nauheim Treatment and the Greville Hot Air Treatment. TENNIS, GOLF, HUNTING, FISHING. CINDERELLA DA|NCE EVERY SATURDAY THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. CAEN. HOTEL D’ANGLETERRE, Rue St. Jean, Nos. 77, 79, 81. F IRST-CLASS. Situated in the Centre of the Town. Rendezvous of the best Society. 100 elegantly Furnished and comfortable Bed Rooms and Sitting Rooms. Breakfasts a la Carte. Table d’Hote Breakfasts at 3 francs; Dinner at Table d’Hote, 4 francs. Suites of Apartments for Families. Electric Light throughout. Baths. Telephone._ CAEN. HOTEL D’ESPAGNE. "C^IRST-CLASS. Very Comfortable. Recommended by Baedeker’s “L Guide. Moderate Charges. Breakfast, 2 s. and 2 s. Gd. ; Dinner, 2 s. 6 c 7 . to 7 s. Qd., wine, cyder, and soda water included ; Bedroom from 2 s. The Pro¬ prietor speaks Engli.sh and French ; he is a Iilember of the Cyclists’ Touring Club, London. _ E. RENAUX, Proprietor. Strictly First-Class, situated full South, right opposite the famous Esbekieh Gardens. Perfect Sanitary Arrangements. Electric Light throughout. Charges exceptionally moderate. Evening dress for dinner optional. C. AQUILINA (late of Thos. Cook & Son), Proprietor. CANARY ISLANDS. SANTA CATALINA HOTEL, JjAS PALMAS. Facing the Sea. Surrounded by its own beautiful gardens. Sanitary arrangements perfect. Private Sitting Rooms and complete Suites of A))artments. Resident English Physician and Nurse. Near English Church, Golf Links, Tennis, &c. Address—THE UANAR\ ISLANDS COMPANY, Limited, 1, Laurence Pountne.v Hill, London, E.C. CANNES. HOTEL ET PENSION DE HCLLANDE ET DE RUSSSE. High ]?osition, full soutli, in a magnificent Park, L5 minutes from the Sea, and close to St. Paul’s Church. Tram-Omnibus to and from the Town. Electric Light. Telephone. Moderate Charges. N. B.—Sanitary arrangements are perfect and with latest improvements. H. ADAM, ProprieU/r. In Summer —Gd. HOTEL GOESCHENEX, at Goesclienen, St. Gothard Line. CANNES. Hotel Pension and Villa de la Tour. ^yelI situated. West end, Cannes. Highly recommended and consi 3E3 3 ; 3E& uA. (Funchal). _ _ 3i DAYS’ VOY'AGE. OJE3 Xa IS. (Established 1850.) Telegraphic Address: “REID, PinsrCHAL.” By appointment to H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh. REID’S NEW HOTEL AND ANNEXES. —Situated on the Cliffs to the west of Funchal, on the New Road, overlooking the Sea. Grand view of the Mountains. Sea bathing and boating. SANTA CLARA HOTEL AND ANNEXES.— “Admirably situated, overlooking Funchal;, flue view of the mountains and sea.” —Vide liemieU's Guide to Madeira. CARMO HOTEL. —In sheltered central position. These FIRST CLASS HO PELS afford every comfort for families and traveller's. Excellent Cuisine and choice wines. Electric Light throughout. Tennis Courts, large gardens, baths, reading and smoking rooms. English and German newspapers. Billiards. The SANITARY arrangements have been carried out by the Banner Sanitation Co., of London. All Steamers met. Pamphlet Free. Apply to F. PASSMORE, 124, Cheapside, London ; jMessrs. J. & II. LINDSAY, 7, Waterloo Place, Edinburgh ; HOTEL TARIFF BUREAU, 96, Regent Street, London, IV. ; and at the STEAMSHIP COMPANY’S OFFICES, or IVILLIAM REID, Madeira. Finest Situation in the N/S A C I D A Hundred & Fifty Island. «VI /A ^ i lirA. Feet above Sea-level. JONES’ BELLA VISTA HOTEL Splendid View of Sea, Mountains, and Valley. The only Hotel with three acres of level garden ground attached. Tennis Court; Drawing and Billiard Kooms; Fifty Bed Rooms. Electric Light throughout Hotel and Grounds. Special Terms for Families. Telegraphic Address: “ Sans- pareil, Madeira.” Illustrated Pamphlet free from Hotel Tariff Bureau, 96, Regent Street, London; E. G. Wood, 7-1, Cheapside, London; Rogers & Co., 6, Oldhall Street, Liverpool; H. F. Dilley, 3a, Newington Road, Edinburgh; and F. C. Haym’ARD, 52, Union Passage, Birmingham. Terms on application.EUGENE E. JONES, Proprietor. MARIENBAD. FIRST-CLASS HOUSE. Patronised by English. Elevated position next the Principal Springs and Bath-Establishments, Numerous single and double bedrooms. Suites of large and any Private Apartments. Moderate charges. Arrangements for longer stay. Electric Light, Baths, Telephone, Lawn-Tennis. Comt-Omnihus meets ail trains. t. HAMMERSCHMID, Proprietor. MARIENBAD. HOTEL KLINGER. 1?IRST and Largest Hotel, with private houses, HALBMAYR’S HOUSE, -L MAXHOF No. 100, and the newly-rebuilt HOTEL KLINGER. Most beautifully situated in this Health Resort. Corner house of the Promenade on the Kreuzbrunnen and the Park, commanding a charming view. Newly and elegantly furnished. 350 Rooms and Saloons. Conversation and Smoking Rooms. Electric Lighting. Three new Accumulator Lilts of the newest system. Table d’Hote and a la Carte. Meals sent out into private houses as per arrangement and a la carte. Carriages at the Hotel. Omnibus at the Station. __J. A. HALiBMAYB, Proprietor. MENTONE. GRAND HOTEL DE VENISE. ASCENSEUR. EZFT. FIRST-CLASS ENGLISH HOUSE, situated in a large garden, foil south, far from the sea. Restaurant, Smoking and Reading Rooms, ^uth aspect. Luncheon and Dinner served at separate tables. *7. SOJI^tZZT, Propvirfov. 26 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, IVI ERAN. GRAND HOTEL. M ost fashionable family hotel, opposite the Curhaus and the Promenades. Magnificent Park and Garden, Large Terraces. Grounds for Croquet and Lawn Tennis. English Church in the Garden. All modern sanitary arrangements. Large Hall with Steam Heating. Lift. Electric Light throughout. Drawing, Reading, Smoking and Billiard Rooms. Excellent Cooking. Pension, including Room and Light, from fl, 4.50, 200 Rooms and Saloons. Open the whole year. L. ARNSCHINK, Proprietor. mIlaTl HOTEL DE ROME. charges. Admirably situated, full South, on the Corso, a few steps from the Duomo. Furnished and fitted up with the greatest care, is warmly recommended for Its comfort and moderate LIFT. ELECTRIC LIGHT. Branch House—PIAZZA FONTANA, 8 and lo. LIFT. _ BORELLA BROTHERS, Proprietors. MILAN. CORSO VITTORIO EM. Central, with View of the Cathedral, with quiet rooms facing the Garden. Select Family Hotel. Every Modern Comfort. i. liEltTOLINI (formerly at San Remo). Valais. MARTIGNY. Switzerland. HOTEL du GRAND ST. BERNARD NEAR THE RAILWAY STATION. V. GAY CROSIER, Proprietor. Meals served at any hour. Bloderato charges. Carriages for Chamonix and the Grand St. Bernard at a rednoed tariti’. Cook's Coupons iakt‘n. ST. BEEXAED DOGS FOE SALE. MILAN. GRAND HOTEL DE MILAN. Modern Comfort. Hydraulic Lifts. Central Steam Heating. Railway Office. Price List in every room. J. SPATZ, Proprietor. MILAN. BELLINI'S HOTEL TERMINUS Real English Hotel, near the Station. Heated throughout. Moderate Charges. Hotel Coupons accepted. Porter meets trains. Garden. Electric Light. F. BELLINI, Proprietor. MILAN. HOTEL IVIAHIN. Perfectly quiet. Every Modern Comfort. Established 35 years. Patronised by English and American Visitors. F. BAZZARO. MUNICH. HOTEL D’ANGLETERRE. T N the Centre of the City. Opiwsite the Theatres and Royal Palace. Electric Light, I Central Heating, Lift, Telephone in Every Room. Pension. Omnibus at Station. Moderate Charges. Q-. DANNHOFER, Manager. H. BRUNNER, Proprietor. MAXIMILIAN PLATZ. MUNICH. MAXIMILIAN PLATZ. GRAND HOTEL CONTINENTAL SPLENDID FIRST-CLASS HOTEL. Situated in the most quiet and fashionable quarter, and near all objects of interest. All modern comforts and improvements. Hydraulic Lift. Baths. Electric Light. Moderate Cliarf/rs. M. DIENER, Proprietor. 1899. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 27 MOSCOW. The Largest First-Class Hotel in this Town. SPEENDID EE^DINQ, ARD BATH-EOOJVIS. r O K aES I Gr 3W w 23 ■"CTiT ALL LANGUAGES SPOKEN. ELECTRIC LIGHT. Omnibus. Interpreters to all Railway Stations. ‘^de^rkon^, Jlcst anl) in Ih^ house. Highly recommended to Tourists. Guides speaking English at the Hotel. rriHIS LARGE WELL-KNOWN HOTEL, situnted in the best and healthiest part of the City, near the Kremlin and all other places of interest, established over half a century, lately entirely renewed and enlarged, affords f irst Class Accommodation for Families and Gendemen. Excellent Kitchen, Table d’H6te, splendid Grill Room and Restaurant. Good Cellar. Billiard, Smoking, and Reading Rooms, with English, American, German, and French Newspapers. Good Bath Rooms. Hotel Carriages meet all Trains. CLAUSEN BKOTHERS, Proprietors (Swiss). Telegraphic Address: “Hotel Berlin, Moscow. ” RUSSIA-MOSCOW. lEX JbJ !^E1 b -iba "IT■ ^ STJ.MMER GARDEN- 150 BHESS. WINTER GARDEN- 28 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER May, NANTES. HOTEL DES VOYAGEURS. I^^^IRST-CLASS HOTEL, uear the Theatre. Highly recommended for its general Comfort and Moderate Charges. Excellent Cuisine. Telephone. English spoken. __ a. CKETAUX, Proprietor. NAPLES. IinTT7T PPTQTHT CORSO VITTORIO £:MANUI:I.E:. One of the best Xxv/Xllilj iJXvlO 1 Lf J.i, Hotels in Italy. The only first-class Hotel, in the healthiest part of the town, and in an elevated situation, enjoying a full view of the unrivalled panorama. It is built of a compact Lava stone which does not absorb moisture, and fitted up with the best Sanitary Arrangements. Electric Light in every Eoom. Great Comfort. Excellent Cooking. Good Attendance. Lift. Moderate Prices, and Arrangements for Prolonged Stay. A. LANDRY, Proprietor. This Hotel is open all the year round, and Visitors are respectfully requested not to allow themselves to be imposed upon by interested parties and importunate Guides or Porters, as all necessary information is given at the Hotel Bristol for the excursions from N.aples, and as to the best shops in the City. NAPLES. THE CONTINENTAL HOTEL. Open all the year round. Quai Parthenope (New Embankment). Splendid situation— full South. Close to the Public Garden and the centre of the town, with magnificent view of the Bay and Vesuvius. Hydraulic Lift, Electric Light, Telegraph and Post Office. Every kind of baths. Moderate charges. Pension 8 to 12 Francs. R. WAEHLER, PropHetor. NAPLES. Barker s Jigtel 200 Feet above Sea- Level. Healthiest and most beautiful situation ; close to railway stations for San Martino (funicular), and for Pozzuoli and Baia?; e8pecinlly couvenieut for sightseeing. An English House. Recommended to English and American Visitors. Tariff and Electric Light in every room. Lift. Fixed charges, always including Baths in the Rooms, Light aud attendance. NERVI. HOTEL VICTOHIA. Near the Sea and Railway Station. 15 Minutes from Genoa. Stopping place for all express trains. Patronised by H.H. the Queen of Portugal, and ILExc. the Marschell von Moltke. HVDRAULIC LIFT. MODERN HEATING APPAR.\TUS. NICE. GRAND HOTEL METROPOLE AND PARADIS. First-Class. Centre of the Town. T, CREPAUX, Proprietor. NEUCHATEL. GRAND HOTEL DE BELLE VUE. Mr. ALBERT ELSKES, Proprietor. First-Class Hotel, Magnificently situated on the Border of the Lake. Commanding splendid Views of the Panorama of the Alps. Lift. Electric Light in all the Rooms. Garden. PENSION PRICES ALL THE YEAR ROUND. N.B.—Besides the Evening Train (direct) a Day Train is ninning between Neuchatel and Paris, and vice versa » CENTRAL HEATING THROUGHOUT. 1899. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 29 NEUHAUSEN, SWITZERLAND. FALLS OF THEJ{HINE. VIEW FROM THE HOTEL SCHWEIZERHOF. —- - 4 -- FIRST-CLASS HOTEL, replete with every convenience. 200 Rooms. Fire Escapes. Hydraulic Lift. Lawn Tennis—Carriages—Storage for Bicycles—Dark Room. A Char»iing Summer Resort, noted for its healthy 2 )osition, bracing air, and most heantifxil landscape. BY MEANS OF ELECTRICITY AND BENGAL LIGHTS THE FALLS OF THE RHINE ARE BRILLIANTLY ILLUMINATED EVERY NIGHT DURING THE SEASON. English Divine Service in the Church located in the Grounds of the Schweizerhof. NICE. ' HOTEL WESTMINSTER. F IRST-CLASS FAMILY HOTEL. Delightfully situated on Promenade des Anglais. Tbe finest position in Nice. Full south. Great comfort. Hydraulic Lift. Electric Light in every room. Tariff moderate. Special rates en x>ens'ion for a long stay. _F. REBETEZ, Manager. NUREMBERG. GOLDEN EAGLE HOTEL. FIRST-CLASS FAMILY HOUSE. Newly rebuilt. 200 Beds. Most central and best position. Specially patronised by English and Americans. Arrangements made. Baths. Electric Light and central Heating in Corridors and every Room. Lift. Omnibus meets all trains. Under the personal management of the Proprietor, __WILLY SCHLENK. NURNBERG (NUREMBERG). HOTEIL- BAYERISGHER-HOF. THIS First-rate and Superior Hotel, situated in the centre of the town, is highly spoken of by English and American Travellers for its general comfort and moderate charges. Has been greatly enlarged, and cont^ns now 100 well-furnished rooms and saloons. Ladies’ and Beading Saloon, Smoking Room, &c., and a beautiful large Dining Boom, English and Foreign Newspapers. Carriages at the Hotel Omnibuses to and from each train. Euglieh Church in the Hotel; Divine Service every Sunday. Electric Light J. AUINGER, Proprietor. 30 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER, May, OSTEND. GREAT OCEAN HOTEL. {Enlat'ffcd and Inijjroved.) FIEST-CLASS & MOST FASHIONABLE HOTEL & RESTAURANT. Unrivalled for their Situation. Bath Room. Facing Sea and Baths. Highly Recommended. Lift. Electric Light. OSTEND. GRAND HOTEL DU LITTORAL Most fashionable part of the Digue, facing Sea. LIFT, Etc. 39^ Avenue de VOpera^ 39. FINEST SITUATION IN THE FRENCH CAPITAL. First-rate Restaurant and Table d’Hote. Reading and Smoking Rooms. Hydraulic Lift. Baths. The Entrance Hall, Staircases, and Corridors are heated. Arrangements for the Winter Season. Telephone. Electric Light throughout. In the Paris Baedeker ” the name of the Proprietor, Mr. L. HAUSER, is particularly mentioned. PAU. HOTEL DE FRANCE. fPHIS FIRST-CLASS HOTEL, situated on the Place Royale, oom- A mands the most splendid view of the whole chain of the Pyrenees, and is adjoining to the English Club. Improved Lift. Bath and Smoking Rooms. GARDERES FRERES, Proprietors. POITIERS. GRAND HOTEL DE FRANCE. First-Class and recommended to Families and Tourists for its comfort and good manage¬ ment. The most central of the Town, near the Hotel de Ville, Prefecture, Telegraph, Post Office, Museum, Historical Monuments, and Promenades. Speciality of Fowls and truffled Patfe of all sorts. Carriages for Drives. Railway Omnibus calls at Hotel. _ROBLIN-BOTTCHARDEAXJ, Proprietor. PRAGUE. _ ■piRST-CLASS FAMILY HOTEL in th6 centre of the town. Patronised by English and Americans. First-rate attendance. Moderate Charges. English Church Service in the HoteL OTTO WELZER, Proprietor. LIGHTED THROUGHOUT BY ELECTRICITY. BOARD from lOg, per day. Near St. Malo (France). —The best Sand Shore on the Coasts of Brittany, snr- roxinded by charming panorama, picturesqne sites, and splendid views; sweet and very salubrious climate. S ITU.\TED on the very Shore, near the Casino and Bathing Establishment. First-class Hotel, much frequented by the best English Families. Beautiful Dining Room. Restaurant. Saloon. Lawn Tennis. Hot Baths and Telegraph in the House. Very large Garden. Q-reat Comfort and Moderate Charges. Very advantageous conditions in July and September. Omnibus of the Hotel to all trains and steamers. RiGUE:L.X.S a.nd GR.AJON, Proprietors. PARIS. 1899. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 31 PRAGUE. HOTEL ERZHERZOG STEPHAN. First-Class Hotel. On the “ Wenzelsplatz,” nearest to the Railway Stations and the Post and Telegraph Office. ELEGANTLY FURNISHED ROOMS AND APARTMENTS. Garden. Restaurant. Viennese Coffee-house. Splendid Cooking and good Wines. Baths. Telephone. Carriages. Station of the Tram Cars. W. HAUINER, Proprietor. PRAGUE. FIRST-CLASS HOUSE, a Few Steps from the Central Station. IN THE CENTRE OF THE TOWN. AT THE CORNER OF THE CRABEN. Every Modern Comfort. Telephone. Baths. Carriages. ELECTRIC LIGHT. HYDRAULIC LIFT. MODERATE CHARGES. W. BENES, Proprietor. RAGATZ. aail Cure Besort of Baplz-Pialfeis CANTON ST. CALLEN, 521 METRES ABOVE THE SEA, SWITZERLAND. ; HOT SPRINGS, 28° R. = 35° C. I World-Renowned Resort, with the Wonderful GORGE OF PFAFFERS. Grand Hotel, Grand Hotel, RAGATZ. QUELLENHOF. Electric Lift, Electric Light, Railway Ticket Office in the Hotel. Large Park and * Gardens, Lawn Tennis and other athletic games. Splendid situation. Beautiful View of ! the Mountains. Comfortable Bathing Establishment in the Hotels. Best stopping place ; for visitors to and from the Engadine. Newly organised Institute for Swedish Gymnastics, i (Dr. Zander’s Method). New Hydropathic Establishment, with hot and cold Shower and other Baths. Scientific Massage (System Metzger). Large Kursaal brilliantly illuminated by Electricity. Concert, Reading, and Billiard Rooms, Cafe-Restaurant. Terrace with View of the Alps. Concerts three times ( a day. Dancing during Season. PFAFFERS. At the Entrance of the celebrated Tamina Gorge, 3 kilometres from i Ragatz, Post, Telegraph, and Telephone Offices. BATHS AND CUR COMMITTEE. 32 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, RHEINFELDEN BRINE SPA AND CLIMATIC STATION. GRAND HOTEL DES SALINES THIRST-CLASS. Splendid Situation on the Rhine. Every Modern J- Comfort. Perfect Sanitary Arrangements. Electric Light and Lift. Large Park. Lawn Tennis. Good Shooting. Trout Fishing. Special attention paid to English and American taste. Excursions from Rheinfeldeu to the Black Forest and to the Rhine Falls in half a day. Railway tickets and luggage booked direct between Rheinfelden and Paris. Season from May to October. j y, dIETSCHY, Proprietor. RHEIMS. GRAND HOTEL DO LION D’ First-class. Ouly Hotel facing Cathedral. Comfortable Bed and Sitting Booms. Smoking Boom. Electric Light and all modern Sanitary arrangements. Prirate Apartments for Families. Large Court Yards and beautiful Gardens. Table d'Hdte and Bestaurant k la Carte. Choice Wines. Cuisine recherchfe. Hot and Cold Baths. English and German spoken. Telegraphic Address BADIiK Bheims. J. RADLE, ProPrietor- MURRAY’S HANDBOOK TO ROME AND THE CAMPAGNA. New Edition. Ninety-four Maps and Plans. Crown 8vo., 10«. ROME. xzorr'xsx.. Highest JPosition in Rome, SITUATED ON THE PINCIAN HILL. COMMANDING FINE VIEW OVER ROME AND CAMPAGNA. Electric Light in Every Room. Tariff and Plan on Application. SAME MANAGEMENT, EDEN HOUSE, LUGERNE. FIRST-CLASS FAMILY HOUSE, IN THE BEST SITUATION. ON THE ELECTRIC TRAM LINE. MODERN COMFORT. FRANZ NISTELWICK, Proprietor. HOME. HOTEL MOLARO. 56, VIA GREGORIANA {Near to the Pincio). FULL SOUTH. Healthiest Situation in Town, and very Central. Old Reputation for ite Comfort and Moderate Charges. HYDRAULIC LIFT. Winter Garden. Electric Light and Calorifere in all the Rooms. ROME. HOTEL BELLEVUE (BELVEDERE), Fta NagioiutJe, corner of Via Quirinale. Best Position, near King’s Palace. South Rooms only. Pension. Moderate Charges. ROME. HOTEL VICTORIA (English house), Via Due Marcelli (Piazza di Spagna). New Large Dining and Sitting Rooms. London “ Times ” and “ Stitudard " taken in. Garden. Lift. Omnibus. Pension 6, 7, and 8 shillings per day. EWALD THIELE, New Proprietor. 1899. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 33 ROME. GRAND HOTEL MARINI. First-Class, Unrivalled for its tealthy, plet, and central situation. Full Soutli. Lift, Electric Light in Every Boom. (OPEN ALL THE YEAR.) E. MARINI & Co. ROME CONTINENTAL 300 HOTEL, All Modern Comfort\ Open all Year Round. P. LUGANL Proprietor. HOTEL GIANELLI go^ lo, J ia L'lidovlsL This well-known First-Class Family House, greatly improved by the new Proprietor, is situated in the healthiest and highest part of Rome near the Gardens. FULL SOUTH. Moderate Charges. Perfect Sanitary Arrangements. HYDRAULiG UFT. ELEGTRIG LIGHT. CALORIFERE. Bath liooms, Brawing llooms, Smohinff Ilootif. Special Arrangements for Families. OMNIBUS MEETS ALL THE TRAINS. T. LENGYEL (Nevj Proprietor and Manager). 34 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, ROME. HOTEL DANGLETERRE. Via BOCCA di BEOJVB, roHIS Hotel is conveuiently, healthily, and quietly situated in the centre L of the City, between the Corso and the Piazza di Spagna, in the most aristocratic quarter of Rome. It offers every possible advantage, and Visitors may rely upon every English comfort. Charges Moderate. Special Arrangements for a Long Term. Open the whole year. Most frequented by English. Particular attention is paid to the Cooking and Service. Lift. Electric Light in all the Rooms. Latest English Sanitary Arrangements. Entirely refurnished. H SILENZI, Proprietor, ROTTERDAM. First-Class Hotel. Finest Situation on the River Maas. Electric Light. Hydraulic Lift. Fire Escapes. Omnibus at every train and steamer. G. A. JONKERS, Director. ROUEN. GRAND HOTEL D’ANGLETERRE On the Quay. Commanding the most beautiful view of the Seine. The Hotel has been entirely reconstructed and refurnished. Electric Lift, Telephone. Only Hotel in Rouen with a Lift. Moderate Terms. Table d’hote and Restaurant a la Carte. ROUEN. HOTEL DE LA POSTE. Rooms lighted by Electricity and heated by Calorifere. Situated opposite the Post Office in the finest Central part of the Town. Magnificent Garden in front of the Hotel, Reading, Music, and Writing Saloons. English Newspapers. English and German spoken. Rooms from 3 fr s.; Breakfast, 1 fr. 50 c. ; Lunch, 2 frs. 50 c. ; Dinner, 3 frs. 50 c. Lift. _ ■ ROUEWD GRAND HOTEL de PARIS FIRST-CLASS HO I’EL situated on the Quay. The most beautiful situation in the Town. Close to tile Post and Telegraph Offices, and the Landing Stages of the Havre Steamers. This Ho'el has been newly furnished, and now offers equally as comfortable accommodation as the Largest Hntels, but with more moderate terms. Telephone 556. Electric Light, English and German Spoken. Member of tVw T airing Club. Dark Room for Photographers ROUEN. GRAND HOTEL DE FRANCE. Situated in the centre of the Town, and midst the principal monuments. 114 Rooms, all lighted liy electricity, from 2 Francs. 2 Bath Rooms. Garden. Good Table d’Hote. Dejeuner i,50 fr., I'eieuuera la lourchette 2 50 fr.. Dinner 3 fr. Re.staurant a la carte. Telephone. Englisu spokeu. A guide lo Rouen and tuvirons presented to every visitor. ROYAT LES BAINS. FIRST-CLASS HOTEL. HYJtRA ULIC LIFT. ELECTRIC LIGHT. LARGE GARDEN WITH TERRACE WALKS. OPEN FROM 15th MAY TO 15th OCTOBER. L. SERVANT. Prourietop. 1899. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 35 After-Cure Resort: SALZBURG. Summer and Winter Station. GRAND HOTEL DE L’EUROPE In the midst of a Splendid Park. Grand view of the Alps. Lift, Electric Light, Lawn Tennis, Evening Concerts in the Foyer, Anglo-American Bar. AFTEIt-CURE AFELICATIONS: Chalybeate and Electric Light Baths, Steam-boxes, Rooms for Medicinal Inhalations and Brine Spray, Water Applications and Massage, etc. Treatments are performed hy a certified staff of attendants in the presence of an experienced physician. Prospectus sent on application. GEORGE JUNG, Proprietor. SAN REMO. FIRST-CLASS FAMILY HOTEL Large Garden. Finest and Best Situation, Lift, Electric Light. M. BERTOLINI, Proprietor. (Also Proprietor of the Hotel Royal Courmayeur and Aosta.) SCHE YENINGEN. NORT H SEA. HOL LAND. KUIRH AXIS. OF EX FROM JUNE 1st TILL OCTOBER, Magnificent newly-built Kursaal, capable of accommodating 3,000 persons. Terrace facing the sea to accommodate 5,000 persons. Refreshment, Drawing and Heading Booms, all most elegantly furnished. First-class Club. Two Concerts Daily by the Berlin Philharmonic Orchestra (the best in Germany), consisting of 80 performers, under the conductorship of Court Band ^Master Josef Rebicek. A Grand Ball every week. Dances daily. Children’s Dances, Fetes, Fireworks, Opprettes, Variety Entertainments. Splendid Sea Bathing for Ladies and Gentlemen, separately or together. The Leading* First-Class Hotel in Seheveningen. (PROPERTY OF THE KURHAUS-COMPANY). 200 ROOMS AND SALONS. 300 BEDS. BATHS. Lift. Information and Railway Ticket Office. Dark chamber for Amateur Photo¬ graphers. Store-house for Cycles— all in the hotel. Large aud commodious Rf-stauraut. Excellent French cookiog. Choice Wines. PENSION. Terms moderate. Tariff and Plan of the Rooms, together with the Season’s Programme, sent on application. During June, and from September 10th to end of season, 30 per cent, reduction on the charge for rooms for a prolonged 8tay„ All further particulars supplied on request by the Managing Directou. English Bivine Service in the Chaptel opposite the Kurhaus. SEELISBERG (Switzerland). LAKE OP LUOEliNE. HOTEL AND PENSION SONNENBERG. First-Class Hotel, 300 Apartments. Splendid View over the Lake and of the Surrounding Mountains. Physician specially attached to the Hotel. Divine Service of the Catholic, Protestant, and Anglican Communions. Reduced Charges|ia Spring aud Autumn. irt- *• M. TUETTMAN. Pr'^pR'^'TOR. 36 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, GRAND HOTEL BRITANNIQUE Patronised by THE ROYAL FAMILY OF BELGIUM. N THE BEST AND MOST DELIGHTFUL SITUATION OF SPA. LARGE GA RDEN & TENNIS GROUNDS. Adjoining the Boulevard des Anglais and the English Chnrch. F. LEYH, Resident Proprietor. __ — SPA“01dest, finest, and most efficacious Mineral ferruginous Waters-SPA Hotel 08 Fianflre t SURY, Senior, Proprietor, The Largest First-Class Hotel IN THE CENTRE AND SIOST SALUBRIOUS PART OF THE TOWN. Beautiful Park, with furnished VUlas and Cottages in the Private Grounds of the Hotel. BATHS. Drawing, Writing and Billiard Rooms. Electric Light throughout. SPA. HOTEr. EEEEE YUE. Magnificent Situation on the Promenade, near the Royal Palace and Bath Establishment. Large Garden, communicating with a First-class Park. ROUMA, Proprietop. Electric Light SPA, GRAND HOTEL DE L’EUROPE. First-class, close to the Mineral Springs, Casino, and Anglican Church. Omnibus to meet all Trains. FAMILY HOTEL. EVERY MODERH COMFORT. HIGHLY RECOMMENDED. ELECTRIC LIGHT. HENRARD-EICHARD, Proprietor. 1899. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 37 ST. PETERSBURG. BDJE MICBEL a ST. PETERSBOURG. CORNER OF THE NEVSKI PROSPECT AND MICHEL STREET. VERY CENTRAL POSITION. FIRST-CLASS HOTEL, 300 Kooms, including 100 Apartments, WITH EVERY MODERN IMPROVEMENT AND COMFORT. TelegrapMc Address; “ ETJEOPE, ST. PETEKSBVEG.” OMNIBUSES MEET ALL TRAINS AND BOATS. TWO LIFTS. ONLY HOTEL WITH ELECTRIC LIGHT 38 MURRAY^S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, ST. PETERSBURG. HOTEL DE FRANCE. Kept by E. RENAULT. EST situation in the Town, Great Morskai'a, right opposite the Winter Palace, Hermitage, Foreign Office and Nevski Prospect. Oldest Hotel. Tramways in all directions. Fashionably frequented, especially by English and Americana. Elegant Reading Room, with French, Englisli, American, German, and Swedish Papers. Greatly to be recommended for its cleanliness, comfort, and superior cuisine. Dinners 1 r. 50 k, and 3 r. The charge for Apartments is from 1 to 20 roubles. All languages spoken. Warm and Cold Baths. Post and Telephone on the Premises. The English Guide, Bernard Franke, highly com¬ mended. The Hotel is recommended in Murray’s Handbook of Russia. The HOTEL BELLE VUE, opposite to HOTEL DE FBAHCE, belongs to the same Proprietor. ST. PETERSBURG. ^HIS well-known HOTEL has the best situation in St. Petersburg. -L It has lately been entirely renovated and affords First-class Accommodation for Families and Gentlemen. Excellent Kitchen and Cellar. Reading Room with English and American Newspapers. French, German and English spoken. Omnibus meets all Trains and Steamers. Under English Management. Telegraphic Address; “ Angleteree, Petersburg.” TH. SCHOTTE, Manager. 1899. MURRArS HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 39 ST. BEATEN8ERG Near INTERLAKEN, SWITZERLAND. First-class Uliniatic Station. Hotel et Pension de la Posie. First-class House. New stone Ijuildintj. Every comfort. Situated in centre of lieautiful Pro¬ menade, with splendid View of the Alps. Post, Telegraph, and Telephone Office in the Hotel. Moderate Tariff. EGLl-RRUNN'ER, Proprietor. STRASBOURG. INTsEL-tiomstl. The only First-Class Hotel newly built. Opposite the Railway Station. Bath and Lift System improved. Large and Small Apart¬ ments for Families and Single Gentlemen. Moderate Charges. Electric I.ight throughout. Electric Trams from the Hotel to all parts of the town. |||?ii«|. Proprietor. STRASBOURG. HOTEL DE LA YILLE DE PARIS. UNIVERSALLY REPUTED. HYDRAULIC LIFT. ELECTirlC LIGHT THliOUGHOUT. UNDER NEW MANAGEMENT. The largest and most comi'oitable Hotel in Stiasbouig, with all modern comfort. Situated in the finest part of the town, near the Palace, Cathedral, and Promenade. Patronised by Royalty and highly recommended to English and American Families and Gentlemen. C. MATHIS, Director Proprietor. STUTTGART. Difect Entrance from the Itaitway Station. FINEST POSITION IN TOWN. SPLENDID NEW BUILDING. FIRST CLASS. 300 ROOMS. ELECTRIC LIGHT. CENTRAL HEATING. ELEVATORS. Rooms from 2*50 Marks upwards. H. & O. MARQUARDT. STUTTGART. HOTEL ROYAL. Opposite the station. 100 elecantly fur¬ nished rooms from M. 2 upwards. Elevator. Central Healing. Electric L'ght. A. BANZHAF, Proprietor. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK TO SCOTLAND. New Edition (7th). With 31 Maps and Plans. 9f. Switzerland. THU N. On Lake of Ttmii, ELECTRIC LIGHT THROUGHOUT. QUIET. FINEST POSITION. BATHS, LIFT, 200 ROOMS TENNIS COURTS. race, llerbovatcd. Open-Air Bestaiirant in .sheltered Ter- wiflt mtwveUoas view. Next to New Kursa aJ. HOTEL ET PENSION BELLEVUE. ENTIRELY RENOVATED. Opposite the Steamboat Pier. “ HOFSTETTEN-THUN Electric in'ght throughout. Well-known First-Class Family Hotel, specially adapted tor prolonged stay. Extensive Gardens. Pinewood Park. Advantageous arrangements tor tamilies inadi during the whole season. Next to New Ktirsaal. t. r-T> tm P. SCHLENKEPt, Manager. _ I -—----- 40 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, TAORMINA (s icily), Italy. HOTEX^ SAIST l>OIVXEI^ICO. rrHE ONLY FIHST-CLASS ENGLISH FAMILY HOTEL. Situated Southward, with J- Garden. Terraces. Lawn'I'enuis, Winter Garden. Ancient Historical convent, enjoying a full unrivalled view of the Panorama. Situated in the finest and most select part of Taormina, Views cf Etna and the Ionian Sea. French Cooking. Most comfortable. Arrange¬ ment for prolonged stay. Quite near the Post-Office and Telegraph. TENERIFFE (PORT OROTAVA). HOTEL MARTIANEZ (late Grand). F acing the Sea, near the Martianez Springs. Beautiful Gardens, large Dining, Drawing, Reading and Billiard Rooms, Tennis Court. Open November till May. Revised Moderate Tariff. In connection with the Columba Hotel, Tarhert, Loch Fyne, N.B. TOULOUSE. GRAND HOTEL DE L’EUROPE AND DU MIDI REUNIS. EEAUTIPULLiY SITUATED ON THE LAFAYETTE SQUARE. First Class Fstahlishtnent. O FFERING tie same comb rts as the laigest hotels in France. Fashionably frequented, especially by English and American travellers. Elegant Reading Room and Con¬ versation Boom. Restaurant and Table d’hote. English spoken. Electric Light in every Room and Saloon. _ DUPOUTS, Proprietor. TOURS. GRAND HOTEL DE L’UNIVERS. ON THE BOULEVARD, NEAR THE STATION. EXJItOPEA.1V PtEPtlTA-TIOlV. Highly recommended in all the French and Foreign Guide Books. EUGENE GUILLAUME, Proprietor. TOURS. HOTEL HE BORDEAUX. Proprietor, CLOVIS DELIGNOU. Patronised by His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, and the European Courts. IN FRONT OF THE STATION AND UPON THE BOULEVARD. SPLENDID APAR.TMENTS. 1899 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 41 TRENTO, SOUTH TYROL. IMPERIAL HOTEL TRENTO. First-class House, Great Comfort and Eeasonable Prices, Central Steam Heating, Electiic Light, Lawn Tennis Ground. Splendid position, Fronting the Town Park. Centre for Dolomites and Glaciers Excursions. Patronised by the Empress Frederick and all the Royal Families. Spring and Autumn Season. F. T. OESTEHREICHER, Proprietor. Branch House— Grand Hotel des Alpes, Madonna di Campiglio, the Tyrolese St. Moritz, 1553 Metres above the Sea. Season, June-October. Prospectus on Application. • BLACK FOREST. TRIBERG. 715 Metres above the Sea, • HOTEi:.. WEIiEJLiE. P. WEHllLE, Proprietor. Best situation, near the Waterfalls, for a long time well known as HO'TSI^ z. “OCHSEN.” Every English comfort. Baths. Park Garden. Electric Light. Milk Cure. Omni¬ bus at the Station. Carriages. Moderate charges. Pension. Telephone. Concerts in front of the Hotel. The proprietor gives best information for excursions in the Black Forest. The Hotel Wehrle, not very large, but very comfortable, is highly recom¬ mended by German and foreign Guide Books. • GOOD TROUT FISHING. • FIRST CLASS.• S ITUATED on a charming Hill, at the most magnificent point of the Town, overlooking from all parts the highly celebrated Cascade ; it is the finest and most elegant Hotel at Triberg, fitted up with all the comforts ot the present time. Surrounded with a large terrace, a very handsome park and pleasant promenades, and containing 80 very comfortable be'^rooms and Saloons, 26 Balconies, splendid breakfast and dining rooms, smoking, reading, and conversation room; it offers a very agreeable residence, at 10 minutes’ distance from the Railway Station. Two Elegant Stage Coaches and a Landau meet all Trains. Every Sunday, English Divine Service. Reduced prices during the Spring and Autumn. Electric Light throughout. L. BIERINGER, Proprietor. TURIN. Bagiioni’s Hotel Tioietta el mnHieteiie Facing Central Kaiiway Station, and in tbe Principal Street. Moderate Charges. First-Class Hotel in every respect. Eailway Ticket Office in the Hotel. L. BAGLIONI ET FILS. HranvJi Houses GRAND HUFEL D’lTALIE, BOLOGNA. GRAND HOTEL, CERESOLE REALE tPiedmont). Altitude 4,800 feet. Splendid Renowned Ferruginous Alpine Excursions. Springs. 42 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, TURIN. Grand Hotel de F Europe. This splendid Hotel is situated on the Piazza Gastello, five minutes’ walk from the Station and Post and Telegraph Ofl&ces, and is furnished to afford Residents every possible convenience and comfort. LiaHTED BY ELECTRICITY. HEATED BY HOT-AIR STOVES. BATHS. HYDRAULIC LIFT. SANITARY ARRANGEMENTS EERFECT, Single and Double Bedrooms and splendid Suites of Apart¬ ments at moderate charges. Rooms from 3 francs, Electric Light and Attendance included. PENSION FROM 9 FRANCS PER DAY. A. BORGO, Proprietor. ' VENICE^ HOTEL DE UEUROPE FIRST-CLASS HOUSE. Situated in the best position on the Grand Canal. Magnificent view on the Lido, S. Giorgio, S. Maria della Salute. GREATLY IMPROVED. ELECTRIC LIGHT THROUGHOUT THE HOUSE. LIFT. PERFECT SANITATION, Patronised by the most distinguished Families. MARSEILLE BROTHERS, Proprietors, GRAND HOTEL DU PARC OHAIVJO HOTEL. THE LARGEST AND MOST COMFORTABLE IN VICHY. A FIRST-CLASS HOTEL, situated in the Park, facing the Baths, Springs, and Casiiso. PI^IVRTE PflViniON FOF? FflmiLilHS. Hydropathic Installation. Electric Light. Lift. GERMOT, Proprietor. 1899. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 43 _ yENJCE._ Hotel d'ltalie Baner. Near St. Mark's Square. On the Grand Canal. Facing, the Church of St. Maria Salute. 250 ROOMS. ELECTRIC LIGHT. Hoist Office in tlie Hotel. GRAND RESTAURANT BAUER GRUNWALD. Rendezvous of the Best Society. J. GRUNWALD, Sen., Proprietor. ON THE PARK OPPOSITE KIOSQUE OF MUSIC cp ‘ POST, TELE- ON THE PARK FACING THE CASINO. V a: C3 H Y- GRAND HOTEL DES AMBASSADEURS & CONTINENTAL. ROUBEAU & COLLET, Proprietors. Entirely Re-arranged and considerably Enlarged. Is the most elegant, comfortable and best situated in Vichy, and the only one frequented by the Royal Family of England. A part of the Hotel is arranged and warmed specially for the winter season. It is the only Hotel at Vichy having a general hygienic installation. Lift. _ Pension from 12fr. per day. _ OPEN THE WHOLE YEAR. GRAPH AD¬ JOINING. TELEPHONE 44 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, { t: VIENNA. Grand Hotel, I. KARNTHNEimiNG, 9. Situated in the finest and most fashionable part of the City, on the Ringstrasse, Corso side, near the Imperial Opera, the new Museums, highly recommended for moderate charges combined with all modern comfort; specially patronized by English and American families. 300 elegantly furnished Bed and Sitting Rooms, Magnificent lofty and richly decorated Dining and Reading Rooms, Smoking and Ladies’ Drawing Rooms. The prices of the rooms are including electric light and attendance. Tariff in every Room. Excellent Cooking; Luncheons and Dinners at fixed prices or a la Carte. Lift until 12 p.m. Baths, Telephone, Railway Ticket-OflBce and Hairdressing Saloon in the Hotel. Arrangements made with Families Wintering in Vienna. VIENNA-HOTEL i^ETROPOLE. First-Class and best situated Hotel. Especially frequented by English and Americans. Price for Bedroom, electric light and attendance included, from 2 florins. Hydraulic Lift. L. SPEISER, Manager. VIENNA. HOTEIL. KRONPRINZ. FAMILY HOTEL. Good Position, Centre of the Town. Large Rooms with Good View, TERMS MODERATE. ELECTRIC LIGHT. L. SEILER, Proprietor. VIENNA. HOTEL HAMMERAND. RENDEZVOUS OF ENGLISH AND AMERICAN DOCTORS. Near the Hospitals. JElectric Liffht. HOT VIENNA. I.. RRlLrlLiR VUR. (Facing Franz Josefs Railway Station). Family Hotel. Special Tariff for Commercial Travellers. 100 Elegant Rooms from one florin. Light and Strvice will not be charged. LEOPOLD GARAI, Proprietor. 1899. MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 45 EVOLENE. AROLLA. VAL D’HERENS, VALAIS. Grand Hotel de Sion. Open all the year. Built especially for Winter Residence. Grand Hotel d’Evolene. 1275 Metres High. to 30th September. Hotel du Mont Collon. Recently Enlarged with Large Glass Verandah. 2000 Metres High. Open from 1st June to 30th September. Omnilms at Sion Station. T. ANZEVITI, Proprietor. Open from 1st J une Celebrated and Richest Saline Thermal Springs, 126° F, | HESSEN 1 NASSAU 1 WIESBADEN 1 j NEAR THE 1 RHINE. 1 ’ i HOTEL WIESBADEN. a U I S 1 S A N A. The most fashionable, oldest and best known Resort in Europe. oi? a starve. FAVOURED BY ENGLISH FAMILIES. ^ SUMMER AND WINTER CURE. UNRIVALLED IN CASES OF: Gout, Rheumatism, Stiffness, Neuralgia, Isehias, Affections of the Breathing Organs, Indigestion, Nervous Derangements, etc. LARGE VARIETY of ENTERTAINMENTS d AMUSEMENTS AT THE CURHAUS DURING THE WHOLE YEAR. A g reeable Social Life. Englis h Church. EXCELLENT EDUCATIONAL ESTABLISHMENTS. Moderate Term.s. Prospectus on application to the — Sta(It. Ktirvei * waItuiirj. WIESBADEN. KOBE T his first-class hotel, with every modern comfort, is newly enlarged by a splendid building, and situated in tbe linest and healthiest part of Wiesbaden, opposite the Pro¬ menade, close to the Curliouse and Royal Theatre. Private Suites of Apartments consisting of Saloon, Bedroom Toilet and Bath Room. In tiie Hotel is a beautiful new Bath House, with Baths supplied from tbe principal Spring—the Rockbrunnen, Most elegant Public Rooms, Litt, Electric Light, Steam Heating. Arrangements made for a prolonged stay. H. HAEFFNER, Propristor. ! Unrivalled position—PARK STRASSS-a hundred steps from the Kurhouse. A BEAUTIFUL FIRST-CLASS ESTABLISHMENT. The Only One inl^WIESBADEJT on Elevated ^Ground. OFFCR-S HOIWCE C 02 VIF 0 R.T TO ENGLISH & AMERICAN FAMILIES. EIET. 1 ELJ^CTItlC LIGHT. : 1 GARDENS. SPLENDID mineral WATER BATHS- PENSION AT REASONABLE TERMS. Apply for Prospectus to the Proprietor, F. HOSEE. 46 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, ! 1 , WILDBAD (Black Forest). HOTEL KLUMPP HYDBAULIG LIFTS TO EVEBY FLOOB. THIS FIRST-CLASS HOTEL, with separate Breakfast, Reading, Lady’s and Conversation Rooms, as well as a Smoking Room. Large handsome Dining Saloon. An artificial garden over the river. Beautifully situated in connection with the Old and New Bath Buildings and Conversation House. Five minutes’ walk from the English Church, and in the imme¬ diate vicinity of the Park and Pump Room. Well known for its elegant and comfortable apartments. Grood Cuisine and Wines, and deserves its wide - spread reputation as one of the best hotels on the Continent. Table d’hote. Restaurant. Correspondents of principal Banking Houses of London, New York, &c., for the pay^ment of Circular Notes and Letters of Credit. OiVINIBUS OF THE HOTEL MEETS EVERY TRAIN. FINE PRIVATE CARRIAGES. Capital Trout FisJiinf/ iu the River Etiz. LAWN TENNIS AND CROQUET. Reduced Terms for Rooms in May and September. exce:i.i.z:nt accommodatzon. WIESBADEN. WHITE SWAH HOTEL. Bath and Fenslon. Mineral Water direct from the principal spring, the Kochbrunaen. W, NETJENDOUFF, Proprietor. ZURICH. Grand Hotel Bellevue au Sac. Open all the year. 5 minutes from the Station. Lift. Electric Light. Central Heating Apparatus. E. A. ROUT, Jlanaf/er. ZURICH-DOLDER SotbE. Finest situated Hotel in Zurich. Newly opened with Latest Impro\ ements of Comfort. Surrounded hy Magnificent Woods and Parks. Pension on very Moderate Charges. Mail Coach. Tennis. Golf. ASK FOP. TARIFF— E. DISLMANN, Manager. ZERMATT. GRAND HOTEL TERMINUS. F IHST-CLASS hotel with every modern comfort. Baths. Electric Light. Restaurant. Table d’hote. Billiards. Cafe. Beading and Drawing Booms. Covered Verandah. Guides. Carriages and Mules at the Hotel. Coupons accepted. Open from 15th May to 30th October. DOL-LAUBEB, Proprietor. 1899 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER 47 ZERMATT. Yiege-Zermatt Railway. SWITZERLAND. OPEN FROM 15tli May TO 31st October. NARROW GAUGE, COG WHEEL RAILWAY, Matterhorn. Mont Rosa. Goerner Grat. This line is one of the most interesting and picturesque in the world. The journey from Viege to Zermatt now only takes hours, formerly it was a nine hours’ walk. Very comfortable Carriages. Special Saloon Carriages to enable one to see tiie Grand Scenery along the line. For departure of the Trains see the Time Table. ZERMATT. Seiler’s Grand Hotels. HOTEL MONT ROSA, HOTEL MONT CERVIN. HOTEL ZERMATT. HOTEL RIFFELALP. HOTEL RIFFEL. HOTEL SCHWARZ SEE. Buffet at the Station. Doctor. Chemist. Baths. Moderate Prices. OPEN FROM 1st MAY TO 30th OCTOBER. 48 MURRAY’S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. May, 1899. DINNEFORD’S MAGNESIA. The best Remedy for Acidity of the Stomach, Heartburn, Headache, j Gout and Indigestion; the Safest Aperient for Delicate Constitutions, Ladies, Children, and Infants. _SOLD THKOUailOUT THE WORLD,__ Opened CARLSBAD (BoHEMIA). Opened j "“899."’ RESIDENZ HOTEL. "S"’ F IRST-CLASS HOTEL in the centre of the town, opposite the “Sprudel " and near the other Springs, in place of the old Hotel, “ 3 Fasaneu.” Newly built, with all comfort. Electric Light, Steam Heating, Lift, Telephone, and Baths. Splendid Dining and Cafe Saloons, excellent Table, choice "iVines. Open Summer and tVinter. Omnibus at the Station. Managed by the Proprietor, ANTON WIESINGER. POCKET HANDBOOK OF TRAVEL TALK- ENGLISH, FRENCH. GERMAN, and ITALIAN. (In Parallel Columns}. EIGHTEENTH EDITION. With Special Section for Cyclists. 32mo. 3s. Bd. The Conversations supply every Modern Phrase likely to be used by Travellers at the Present Day. “ One of the most useful pocket companions .”—Vanity Fair. “ Shows the wanderer how to carry on conversation in all the essential arts of life in four tongues .”—Daily News. “A cyclist who can ascertain whether the road is ‘bumpy,’ or point out that his ‘nut’ is loose or his ‘tyre punctured,’ may sureiy regard himself as equipped for every linguistic emergency.”— Guardian. “ The best of its kind, judiciously modernized.”— Atliensdum. “ One of the most useful phrase books in existence.”— Queen. A Neat Convenient Book suitable for carrying in One’s Pocket. London: JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle Street, W RARE BOOK COLLECTION THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA AT CHAPEL HILL Murray 1590 < • MURRAY’S ENGLISH HANDBOOKS. HANDBOOK —ENVIRONS OF LONDON—Including 20 milec round the Metkopous. Two Volumes. Post 8m 21s. HANDBOOK—ENGLAND AND WALES. Arranged alphabetically. Map. One Volume. Post 8vo. 128. HANDBOOK — EASTERN COUNTIES — Chelmsford, Harwich, Col¬ chester, Maldon, Cambridge, Ely, Newmarket, Bury St. Edmunds, Ipswich, WOODBRIDGE, FeLIXSTOWE, LOWESTOPT, NORWICH, YARMOUTH, CROMER, &C. Maps and Plans. Post 8vo, 12s. HANDBOOK — KENT — Canterbury, Dover, Ramsgate, Rochester, Chatham. Map and Plans. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. HANDBOOK—SUSSEX—Brighton, Chichester, Worthing, Hastings, Lewbs, Arundel. Map and Plan. Post 8vo. 6s. HANDBOOK—SURREY (Including Aldershot)—Kingston, Croydon, Beigate, Guildford, Dorking, Boxhill. Maps and Plans. Poet 8vo. 6s. HANDBOOK—HANTS—Winchester, Southampton, New Forest, Ports¬ mouth. Maps. Post 8vo. 6s. HANDBOOK—ISLE OF WIGHT—Ryde, Cowes, Ventnor, &c. ilap. Post 8vo. 2s. 6d. HANDBOOK — HERTS, BEDS, AND HUNTINGDON. Map and Plans. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. HANDBOOK—OXFORDSHIRE—Oxford, Blenheim, Henley, and The Thames. Map and Plans. Post 8vo. 6s. HANDBOOK — WILTS AND DORSET. With Maps and Plans. Post 8vo. 68. HANDBOOK—SOMERSET. With Maps and Plans. Post Svo. 6s. HANDBOOK — DEVON — Exeter, Ilfracombe, Linton, Sidmouih, Dawlish, Teignmouth, Plymouth, Devonport, Torquay. Maps and Plans. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. HANDBOOK—CORNWALL — Launceston, Penzance, Falmouth, The Lizard, Land’s End, &c. Maps and Plans. Post 8vo. 68. HANDBOOK — HEREFORD AND WORCESTER — Ross, The Wye, Malvern, Kidderminster, Dudley, Bromsgroye, Evesham. Map and Plans. Post 8vo. 5s. HANDBOOK—GLOUCESTERSHIRE—Gloucester, Cheltenham, Ciren¬ cester, Bristol, Tewkesbury, Evesham, &c. Maps and Plans. Post 8vo. 6s. HANDBOOK — NORTH WALES — Llangollen, Bangor, Carnarvon, Beaumaris, Snowdon, Llanberis, Doloelly, Cader Idris, Bettws-y-Coed, Conway, HJEM ■rs nnHT Ri^raii^ {< Ktsirxinii g .'(jm \ Ijuviedai Vf-.fta/m ^irfstii Oatavall '’^arrtiii/uta -A^.D<-Z&n" Bnoju/t^ry ■inMufji tULtOxtl Clutf! ’ytuf.tUtm Utineland ■paSrrif Slmnil •arfiuiid 'ii'v .Aixua/i/r-s l^rxyiilM. i't S/\-vrrin(ii AtnjViJiinf/niib)-/iti r.UHsrn^fA < . j 'fbvmin.- iM-irrtahi y^'utiLibf tcUiri) ^{Jrs-ro- •^labrJcopi StTrimf:^ st^dr^ ^ n. A K E ^^•••hJaaJer Octejltn ^t-JJ-icLjac ^ numtJ^txVe ‘JloUt (},-rttslea. ^Sarulon ’ I -cf/tTul y .-Olid { TtillMl '1*^4’!'6 < '^n^'s-as 1‘mijen. Wislm Oialaved ji Junfifrur. iiaillavik ^ Oinie^t4i,l ^BUda \^aIleho' jWeniA ^aUieub^ ILybejy \\ PranahaiQ OlAND ■UaluiSi HaHpT Iltdiandafi Vdiier.:.VJ TordfO'^ i.inliihnii*r-_Bruj( msfi’otk) Ouziib) Hand Book M m^)a« Jbrn^Jl^ STifflLsh MUes Swedish Miles Svcaiike- jBomltolm Sash*} ^oridoruJohiMum^’,dWemarle. StreeC Ed^y^WdJfir Rorine